1

In an earlier 5-part account which I posted on ISS entitled Step Motherly Love, I had
written about my lovely stepmother who was 30 (and I was 19) when we started fucking
every time I came back home to my village during holidays from my hostel. My mother
was a robust and fair woman with big breasts and swinging ass and was crazy for sex.

We fucked like rabbits all over the house in my father’s absence and indulged in the most
perverted acts without any inhibition. I fucked her doggy style; I fucked her standing
against the wall; I fucked her in the terrace; I fucked her in the mouth and I fucked her in
the ass which I loved; I piddled on her beautiful face while she licked every drop; we shat
together in the bathroom and cleaned each others ass.

I licked her ass and she licked mine. We fucked when we ate and we fucked when we
bathed together. We were like two fuck machines fucking away to glory in every
conceivable manner. We fucked under the bed and we fucked inside the cowshed, amidst
cow dung and on haystack and there were times when we fucked in the sugarcane fields
where she hitched her sari up to her waist and I pulled out my dick and gave her a series
of quick thrusts while she panted away like a bitch.

It was like heaven and it was with a heavy heart that I had to go back to town to resume
my study at school. I stayed at a private hostel and shared a L-shaped room with three
other friends. They knew about my trysts with my stepmother and I had to fill them in
with every minute detail and they would strip and masturbate while I narrated my trysts
with my stepmother.

The last day I spent with my mother before coming to town was a memorable one. I had
woken up early in the morning with a heavy bladder and needed to pee. But I was feeling
too lazy to get up and walk up to the bathroom in the courtyard. I looked at the clock and
saw it was already 6.30. My mother would enter in another half an hour with a cup of tea
and wake me up and give me a quick blow job and go out of the room and start preparing
breakfast for my father.

This was a daily routine I woke up every morning with the sweet sensation of my
mother’s mouth around my erect cock. She would suck me vigorously, wipe the semen
off her mouth with my pyajama and then leave quickly. It was risky affair because the
door would be open but the danger of being discovered by my father added to the thrill
which we both enjoyed.

But this particular day I woke up early. I kept on postponing going to the bathroom and
fell back into sleep once again. I woke up with the sound of the door creaking open and
saw my mother enter the room with a cup of tea as usual. It was already 7pm. I smiled at
her and she smiled back. As soon as I saw her I knew that my father who was a rich
contractor had already left for the day because she was decked in an attire and style that I
loved to see her in and which she never wore in front of my father.
She was wrapped in a yellow cotton sari worn in the sexy Gujarati seedha pallu style with
the anchal in front; her head was covered coyly with the ghoonghat; she had just emerged
from her bath and wore no blouse underneath. The sari clung to her wet body, revealing
chunks of her flesh and her nipples jutted out teasingly.

She wore a thin golden girdle around her slender waist that accentuated the folds of her
waist and the payels in her feet and the bangles in her hand jingled as she moved towards
me. She looked like a coy bride and kept the tea on the side table. She looked so lovely
like this, like a newly married healthy bride, brimming with sex.

Her long wet hair fell in a cascade over her broad bare back. I was having my morning
erection; my dick had formed a tent in my pajama. She came up to my bed and sat beside
me and looked at my erect cock. I was bare bodied from the waist up. She ran her palm
over my bare chest and rubbed my nipples. How do I look?” she asked me. Lovely,
mother,” I answered and grappled her breasts over her anchal.

She removed her anchal and exposed her big breasts. I ran my palm over her breasts and
nipples and pulled her towards me, her breasts hanging tantalizing over my face. I kissed
her breasts and nibbled her nipples, which sent shivers down her spine. Her ghoonghat
slipped off her head but she pulled it back; she knew I liked to see her in ghoonghat even
when she was bare bodied because she looked so erotic like that.

But her ghoonghat slipped again as she pulled herself up. She raised her arms over her
head to tie her wet hair into a bun. I looked at her healthy arms and the deep set armpits
which were dark. I loved my mother’s armpits, with or without hair and loved to smell
them and lick them. I looked at her as she tied her hair into a bun; she looked so regal and
gallant and beautiful in this state of semi-nakedness.

She had a classical Indian figure with the right amount of flesh at the right places and big
breasts and a deep set navel, flat stomach and wide hips. When she walked her big ass
moved like a piece of jelly that I loved to bite. After she had finished tying her hair, I
pulled her towards me again and raised her arms and buried my nose into her armpit. She
began to moan as I sniffed her armpit and ran my tongue over there and kissed her there.

She shifted her body and brought her other armpit to my nose and I began to lick her
there and kiss her. Then I pushed her back and raised my arms over my head. She got the
hint and immediately bent down and kissed my hairy armpit. Her breasts touched my
chest as she licked both my armpits and smelled them as I moaned in pleasure.

She flicked her tongue like an expert and wetted the hair. She then got up and smiled at
me, “You liked it?” Yes mother,” I replied. “Do you like my smell?”I like you all over,
darling son,” replied my mother softly. She now brought her fingers again over my chest
and stroked my nipples. She lowered her hand and brought it to my stomach. She began
to stroke my navel with her finger. I held her hand and guided her towards my cock. She
held the cock over the pajama.
What are you waiting for, mother?”She pulled the string of my pajama and took out my
dick and looked at it. She lowered the foreskin and exposed the tip. It was dirty with
white grime. She took the end of her anchal and gently rubbed off the white dirt. It was
clean now. Then she bent down and took my penis inside her mouth and began to suck
me as I began to groan in pleasure.

She ran her tongue over my scrotum and the region between my scrotum and rectum,
sending down shivers through my spine. My bladder was heavy and I knew it would take
a long time for me to cum inside her mouth; I needed to pee badly in order to enjoy her
better but I was too lazy to get up and walk up to the bathroom. I thrust my stomach up.
“What happened?” she asked me.
“I want to pee,” I said.

Oh my good,” she exclaimed. I don’t want to go to the bathroom,” I replied.
“Then where would you pee?” she asked.I want to pee on you, mother.”
“Dirty fellow,” she laughed. “You know I have already taken my bath?”
Please mother, let me pee on you,” I begged. She thought for a moment. Then she smiled
at me and said okay. I got up now and sat at the edge of the bed with my legs dangling
from the edge. I kissed her softly on the mouth and asked her to get down on the floor.

She obediently got down on the floor and crouched between my legs. Then she pulled
down my pajama completely. I was completely naked. She looked up at me and smiled. I
did not have to say anything. “Do it now,” she softly said and I placed my erect dick
above her face and stroked her eyes with my dick as she closed her eyes. I ran the tip of
my penis all over her face, her lips, her rosy cheeks, her nose that had a golden ring, her
forehead that glistened with sindoor and back to her lips. Then I began to piddle on her…

She opened her mouth and took in the warm jet of stream; most of it trickled down her
neck and shoulder. She closed her eyes. She held up her breasts with her hands and lifted
them; I directed my urine to her breasts and lowered myself and rubbed her erect nipples
with the tip of my dick. Then I moved up her beautiful face again and continued to piddle
on her lovely face. The floor was wet with my urine. I continued to piddle all over her,
drenching her in the warm golden shower as she closed her eyes and looked up at me…

I finished peeing and smiled at her. She was completely drenched now. The sindoor on
her forehead had got smeared over her forehead and she looked like a devi from the
heaven. Her sari had got wet with my urine and stuck to her healthy body which
glistened. She opened her eyes and looked at me. I smiled back at her.

I raised my right leg and placed it on her breasts and took her nipple between my. I
pinched her nipple softly with the fingers of my foot and she uttered a soft cry. Then I
gently pressed her breasts with my foot and gently pushed her. She fell down with a thud
on the floor, trying to check her fall with both her hands. The floor was already wet with
my urine and she fell on it, wetting her ass. She was bare from the waist up and her
melons looked up tantalizing at me.
I got up from the bed now and stood over her, my feet on each side of her body as she lay
down on the floor and looked up at me. I looked down on her as a conqueror. She raised
her healthy arms over her head tantalizingly and I looked at her dark armpits. I bent down
and yanked off her sari. She wore a slinky red cotton panty. I turned her over with my leg
and looked at her big ass.

The panty had got stuck at the crevice of her ass. I bent down again and pulled out the
panty from inside the crevice of her buttocks and rolled it down. She had a tantalizing
piece of ass. I kissed her ass and slowly inserted my finger inside her rectum and she said
ouch! I pulled out my finger and stood up again. There she laid naked like the day she
was born on the floor.

I turned her over again with my foot towards me. Then I ran my leg over her belly and
stroked her breasts, her armpits and her thighs; I turned her around with my leg again and
made her face the floor. Her big ass glistened in the wetness and her mouth touched the
urine on the floor. I kneaded her soft ass with my leg and pressed it with my toe. I kicked
her softly on her soft ass. I tried to insert my toe into her rectum but it was not possible
from this height. So I ran my toe down the crack of her ass.

Then I rolled her again and she faced me. She looked so lovely and vulnerable like this,
naked on the ground while I stood over her. I rubbed the area between her thighs with my
toe. I could feel the wetness. “Come now, enough of looking at me,” she declared and
gently spread her thunder thighs. I lowered myself on her and kissed her softly on the
mouth;

I kissed her breasts and nibbled her nipples as she groaned in pleasure. She then held my
dick and guided me inside her bushy cunt while my hands grappled her big breasts and
pinched her nipples. Then we started to fuck… And we fucked like mad, uttering abusive
words and I called her my sweet whore and she called me oh my lord go on fucking me
and she called me mother-fucker and I called her behenchod and I kept pumping her and
pumping her and she gave out a loud fart and

I farted back and I continued fucking her and calling her dirty names and then I felt the
pressure building inside my penis and I knew I was coming so I increased my speed and
she knew I was going to ejaculate so she started moaning louder and I let out my first jet
of cream inside her cunt and she screamed and I let out load after load inside her till there
was no more and she climaxed in one single shriek as I collapsed on her bounteous body,
completely spent

I laid on her body like that as she held me in her arms and both of us closed our eyes. We
were exhausted and the day had just began. We laid like that for some time. She gently
rolled me over to the side and got up. She took up the wet sari and wringed the urine off
it and rubbed her body and thighs and her cunt; she then rubbed my body too and cleaned
my penis softly. Then she asked me to get up; she would have to wipe the floor with her
sari. I got up and walked out of the room naked while she began to wipe the floor with
her sari.
She looked so lovely like that, naked and crouched on the floor, wiping the floor as her
big teats jingled with every move. The rest of the day lay ahead and since this was going
to be my last day with her, I was already throbbing with ideas that I wanted to put her to.

This is a small example of our daily tryst that I described in order for the reader to
understand the games we played on each other without any inhibition. She took in all the
shit I gave her and yearned for more and egged me on to more adventurous games. The
sky was the limit when we played with each other. There was a perfect understanding
between us and I did not have to spell out what I wanted at any given point of time. She
immediately understood and complied: She was my sex slave.

If there was one thing I had never done to her, it was beating her like my father did. My
father subjected her to frequent lashings of the belt whenever he was drunk and as a result
she seduced me on the rebound; that was her way of getting back on my father. Of
course, I didn’t mind; I was getting my quota of sex and fun and how! But to tell you
frankly,

I also longed to beat her one day and drive out blood from her fair and lovely body with
the buckle of my belt. And I was bidding my chance. And I also knew that if I ever
subjected her to beatings, she would enjoy it. She loved me to distraction; she was my
angel! Now to come back to the main story…To be continued
As I had said earlier I shared a L-shaped room with three other friends at the city hostel.
All of us were in high school and came from nearby towns. My friends knew about my
sexual trysts with my stepmother and whenever I came back from home they pressed me
for stories about my mother. All of us would strip naked and hold each other as I narrated
my accounts;

We would fondle each others penis and lick each other and poke each other in the rectum
as I narrated them the details of my mother’s naked body and our fucking sessions and
they would throb in excitement. Invariably it would all end in an orgy: I fucked my mate
Suresh while Paul and Rohan fucked each other wildly and called each other names.
Then all of us would collapse in a heap and fell into deep sleep.

One day, after I had come back from holiday and was immersed in my studies I got a call
at the hostel office from my father. He told me that he has come to the city with mother
and was staying at a guest house and wanted to see me. He came down quite often to the
city for business purpose but this was the first time that he had brought my mother along
with him. I was all excited to see my mother after so many months but I knew it was not
possible to fuck her if my father was there. Nevertheless I went to see my father.

My mother welcomed me in a motherly manner. I touched her feet like an obedient son
and she put her hand on my head. We betrayed no signs of sexual tension in front of my
father. I couldn’t even look at her properly because my father was close. My father told
me that they had come to the city two days ago and they were going back the next day.
He asked me to take out my mother to the temple and show her around the city and come
back by lunch time; he had work to do. I said okay and he asked my mother to get ready.
She went inside and my father talked about my studies and other matters.

After some time my mother came out of the room, decked in a new sari. She looked
ravishing in a saffron coloured chiffon sari which she wore in the sexy seedha pallu style
that I liked so much but I didn’t betray my feelings. My father gave me some money and
I stepped out of the guest house with my mother and hailed an auto-rickshaw and asked
the driver to take us to the Pashupati temple.

Once inside the auto, my barrage broke and I held my mother’s hand and squeezed it; she
squeezed it back. She smelled so nice. Heat coursed through my veins and I took her
hand and placed it over my pant. She quickly removed her hand; it was obvious that she
felt shy so I didn’t pester her. She looked at me and smiled; I smiled back. We were
sitting glued to each other but there was no way I could touch her and kiss her or grapple
her breasts. She had started to throb and was breathing heavily but we restrained
ourselves.

The driver could see us in the rear-view mirror. I had to figure out a way to fuck her at
some place. We hardly exchanged a word till we reached the temple. As we stepped out
of the auto and I paid the fare, I immediately noticed that people turned to look at my
mother. She looked so ravishing and beautiful. The saffron colored sari accentuated the
fairness of her skin and with the sindoor on her forehead and the pallu draped in front she
looked straight out of those saas-bahu serials. I longed to take her in my arms and kiss her
beautiful face and eyes and make love to her gently on a soft bed.

I guided her to the temple and as she climbed up the stairs, her big ass swung and
wriggled like a piece of jelly. I longed to squeeze them and kiss her soft flesh. She
offered her prayers; all eyes turned to look at her and admire her. She pulled the pallu
over her head like a coy bride as she offered her puja and even the priest stole
surreptitious glances at her. She looked so erotic in that seedha pallu sari as she offered
puja to the gods. I am sure even the gods admired her like that.

The puja over, I wondered where to take her. I was itching for sex and wanted to fuck her
badly. I went to the nearest telephone booth and called up hostel and asked for Suresh
with whom I shared my bed in the L-shaped room. He was there. I asked him if he could
vacate the room for a few hours so that I could bring my mother. He was all excited; “Oh,
you have got your mother? You will fuck her? Sure!”

I hailed an auto and directed him to our hostel. “Where are you taking me?” my mother
asked. “To my hostel,” I replied. She kept shut. She must have guessed. Ours was a
private hostel and since it was a Saturday most of the boarders had left for their home or
cinema or wherever and it was mostly empty. I introduced my mother to the hostel
manager and he bent down and did namaskar to my mother; my mother smiled back.
Then I led her to my room

To my utter surprise Suresh was still there. He opened the door and stared at my mother
as if he had never seen a woman before. He kept on staring at her and my mother was
taken aback. I quickly came to the rescue and asked Suresh, “Won’t you touch my
mother’s feet?” He quickly bent down and touched my mother’s feet and rose up again
and gave a stupid smile.

I took my mother to my section which was inside and asked her to sit on the bed. I went
back to the other arm of the L-shaped room where Suresh was still standing like a fool.
“Why are you here? Why didn’t you leave?” I was angry with him. He was shaking all
over. He replied, “I wanted to see your mother.” I replied, “Now you have seen her? Now
you leave”, and I pushed him out of the door.

But he refused to budge. “Now what?” I asked him. He began to plead with me, “Please
let me stay back, I promise I won’t disturb you; do whatever you like, but let me stay
back.” “That’s not possible, how can I fuck her then?” He replied, “You fuck her, don’t
tell her I am inside the room; I will be this side, you go and fuck her, please, I want to be
inside the room…” He was adamant and I was getting desperate to fuck my mother.

It was not a bad idea to fuck my mother while Suresh hung around at a corner; it could
spice up the fuck but I was not sure if my mother would like the idea. But suddenly it
struck me, what if I didn’t tell my mother that Suresh was inside the room? “Okay, I said,
but don’t move from your section while I fuck her, okay?” He was greatly pleased and
quickly kissed me on the mouth. I pushed him back and went back to my mother.

My mother sat on the bed, panting like a bitch, waiting for me. I came over and sat beside
her on the bed and without any prompting took her face between my palms and kissed her
smack on the lips. She held me tightly in her arms as we got into a passionate kiss; she
inserted her tongue inside my mouth and I sucked her tongue and then slid my tongue
inside her mouth. As we kissed we made slurping sounds and both of us were breathing
heavily.

I grappled her breasts as we continued to kiss and she squeezed my dick over my pant.
We were in a mad rush to fuck so I detached myself from her and pulled her pallu and
looked at her heaving breasts. She opened the buttons of her blouse while I took off my
pant and shirt and stood naked in front of her in no time. She was in her bra and petticoat.
I laid her down on the bed and unhooked her bra and her melons popped out.

Her nipples were erect. I squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples and she began to
moan… “Oh my son, I missed you so much…” “I also missed you mother, I love you…”
and I kissed her breasts and suckled them like a little child as she continued to moan. I
raised her arms over her head and licked her hairy armpits and she groaned like an
animal.

They smelt so nice. I slid my hand inside her panty and touched her vagina. She pulled
her panty down to her knees and I inserted my finger inside her cunt. She was hot and
wet inside. She held my hand and guided me to stroke her clitoris; I began to tickle her
clit as I sucked her breasts and she began to throb and moan and move and the bed
creaked with our passion.

I now rose up and looked down at her naked body. Her hair had come loose and she
looked so beautiful. I bent down and kissed her deep set navel; she spread her thunder
thighs as I kissed down her midriff and brought my lips to her pubic hair. I could smell
the familiar smell of my mother’s juices. I brought my mouth to her cunt and slid my
tongue inside. “oohhhh…,” she groaned as I tickled her clitoris and inserted two of my
fingers inside her cunt.

She started shouting, “Do it faster, faster….,” and I increased the speed of my fingers and
slurped in her wetness. I kept on eating her and giving her pleasure, my sweet mother
whom I loved so much. I took out my fingers and inserted one of them inside my
mother’s ass now. She cried out in pleasure, “What are you doing my son?” I kept on
finger fucking her ass and with my tongue I stroked her clitoris and drank the juices off
her cunt.

She continued to shake and the bed rocked and I knew she was coming to a climax, so I
kept on the speed and she continued to groan till she began to gasp and clutched my hair
and pulled them. “Go on – go on,” she moaned and soon she climaxed and became still.

I took out my finger from her ass and rose up. My mouth was wet with her juices. I
looked down at her and she smiled at me. “You liked it mother?” “Yes, my son,” she
replied, “Now you come inside me.” I kissed her on the mouth. She spread her thighs and
guided my penis inside her wet cunt and I immediately began to thrust her like a wild
animal; I couldn’t wait. She began to groan and I increased my speed as I kissed her
breasts and ran my tongue over her erect nipples and clutched her big breasts.

The bed made creaking noise as I pumped my mother and she began to groan and moan. I
raised her hands over her head and smelled her armpits and kissed her there and she
groaned in pleasure. She took out her tongue and licked my nipples and armpits while I
continued to fuck her. I could not hold myself any longer; I knew I was coming. I told
her, “Mother, I am coming.” “Yes, my son, come, come” she implored. And I increased
my speed and she began to throb now;

I could feel her cunt contract around my penis as I jabbed harder and harder. I could feel
my sperms coursing through my penis and I cried, “Here I come, mother.” “Yes, son,
come,” she cried and I spurted inside her, my first flush of semen, inside my mother’s
vagina and she cried out as I spurted again and againoohhh,” she cried as I filled her with
semen and I also cried, “Oh mother, I love you – I love you…” and grappled her big
breasts as my semen found its way through her love tunnel.

I had climaxed… I collapsed on my mother’s body and she held me tight and kissed me. I
closed my eyes and held on to my mother’s flesh, my dick still inside her cunt. I laid on
top of her like this for quite some time and felt my dick growing limp and slip out of her
wet cunt. I got up from her body and laid down beside her. She turned towards me and
smiled; I smiled back. She kissed me on the mouth, “
You liked it my son?” “Yes mother,” I replied. She held my dick and fondled it, but since
I had just come, it remained limp. She rose up and sat beside me; then she bent down and
took my dick inside her mouth and licked off the semen. What a lovely sight she offered;
bending down and licking my penis. Then she picked up her panty from the floor and put
it between her legs and began cleaning her vagina.

Both of us were spent; at least I was; I didn’t know about my mother; she was a horny
bitch and would itch for sex as soon as my limp penis got back in shape; I knew that. But
for now, I just laid like that on the bed and watched my beautiful mother cleaning her
cunt and looking at me and smiling.

Suddenly it occurred to me, fuck man, Suresh was there inside the room all this time
while I fucked my mother and must have heard all the noises and cries and the bed
creaking. The very thought excited me no end and I rose up from the bed and moved
towards the other section of the room while my mother continued to clean her cunt. I was
surprised to find him stark naked and throbbing; I was also naked.

He ran towards me and embraced me. “Let me smell you,” he requested, “I want to smell
your mother on you.” He began to smell me all over and got down on his knees and held
my dick and brought his nose towards it and began to sniff it. I got excited. He took my
limp dick inside his mouth and it immediately swelled up inside his mouth. I clutched his
head as he began to lick my penis which must be smelling of my mother’s juices. But I
felt guilty. I withdrew my penis from inside his mouth and asked him to dress up and
leave the room immediately.

But he was throbbing and held his dick and began to masturbate. Suddenly I felt sorry for
him after having such a fun time with my mother. I removed his hand and held his dick.
“Ok, I will do it for you,” I declared, and began to masturbate him. He was panting. I
tickled his scrotum and kissed him on the mouth. He held me tight as I groped his penis.
He raised my arm and kissed my hairy armpit and nipples. I continued to fondle him; his
breathing grew heavier. I inserted a finger inside his rectum and started finger-fucking his
ass just like

I did to my mother a little while ago; then I got down on my knees and took his penis
inside my mouth, my finger still inside his rectum. I began to suck him and he began to
groan in pleasure. Just ten minutes ago I had fucked my mother and here I was, sucking
my room partner. Actually I loved him. He shared my bed and we often fondled each
other and kissed each other and fuck each other in the ass; so this was nothing new to us.

I wanted to make him happy. So I kept on sucking him when I heard a voice behind my
back. “What are you doing?” I was stunned. I took out Suresh’s dick from my mouth and
turned back to see my mother was standing there, naked like the day she was born. To be
continued..
I never felt so embarrassed in my life, caught by my mother while I gave blow-job to my
friend. I stood up and Suresh covered his penis with his hand. My mother stood there for
what seemed like eternity, looking at the two naked bodies and then she ran inside. I
didn’t know what to do. I was blushing. I ran inside. She was sitting on the bed and
crying and putting on her brassiere. The sari lay in a heap at her feet. She bent down to
pick up her panty and put it on. I walked up to her and stood shamefacedly beside her.
She was red all over. “Mother, I am sorry,” I said.

Don’t talk to me, you bastard,” as she put on her blouse. I was terribly embarrassed; I
held her and pleaded for forgiveness but she was adamant. “Oh mother, I am so sorry,” I
pleaded. “Remove your hands off my body,” she shouted as she picked up the sari and
begin to wear it around her body. I still clutched her arms. She could not hold herself any
longer; she suddenly slapped me hard on my cheek and I almost lost my balance and hit
the wall and bruised my back.

The slap turned the tables. I was suddenly furious at my mother. If she could fuck her
son, then she had no reason to be angry if I fucked my friend. And she knew that I
engaged in homosexual acts with my roommates. I had told her and she never minded. So
why was she behaving like that? Just because Suresh was inside the room when we
fucked? But we had fucked so many times at home, me and my mother when my father
was in the other room.

So why was she putting on this act? I was angry at the humiliation and could not control
my anger. I hit her back, hard across her face and she was stunned. I clutched her hair and
pulled her head and slapped her again on the other cheek. “Bloody whore! You can fuck
your son and now you are behaving like an angel?” I struck her again and tears rolled
down her eyes. I pulled her sari and there she stood in her petticoat and blouse, like a
South Indian heroine, trying to hide her semi-nakedness.

I slapped her again and she cried out in pain. “Fucking whore, you dare to hit me,” and I
slapped her again and again. I was furious. “I will show you, you cunt,” I shouted. I
pulled the strings of her petticoat and it fell down to her feet. I yanked her panty off her
buttocks and struck her ass hard. “Ahh!” she cried, and I struck her ass again. She stood
there defenseless, in her blouse only, naked from the waist down. My dick was up and I
felt the blood coursing through my naked body.

Suresh!” I shouted. Suresh came running inside. He had put on his pant. He stood there,
zapped, looking at me and my mother. My mother was crying like a little child. I slapped
her again as she tried to cover her cunt. I pulled her hands away from her cunt and held
them behind her back and twisted them. “Suresh, what are you looking at her like that
for? Come and fuck her,” I ordered.

Suresh was trembling with excitement. I pushed my mother on the floor in a kneeling
position as Suresh began to unzip. He rolled down his pant and pulled down his dirty
white underwear. “Give that to me,” I asked for his underwear. He gave me the dirty
underwear and I held it on my mother’s face, “Sniff it, you bitch.” I thrust the underwear
on her face. She made feeble attempts to sniff it so I jabbed it inside her mouth.
I made her lie down on the floor. I held her hands over her head and ordered her to spread
her legs. Suresh got down on her and started opening the buttons of her blouse one my
one. Then he unhooked her brassiere and her melons popped out. Suresh was
dumbfounded. My mother was naked again. He fell on my mother’s breasts and began to
suckle them like a hungry child, biting her nipples and grappling her breasts roughly.

I pulled out the dirty underwear from my mother’s mouth and shouted out at her, “Suck
him, you whore!” Suresh raised himself and put his penis inside my mother’s mouth. She
began to suck him like she sucked me while Suresh began to groan in pleasure. This was
the first time I was watching my mother sucking somebody.

I released her arms and made her hold his waist and she continued to suck him. Suresh
clutched my mother’s hair as he looked down at her; she had started making slurping
sounds now as she licked his big dick. She sucked him as if her life depended on it and I
had a feeling as if she was beginning to enjoy it as much as Suresh. A faint trace of
jealousy ran down my body.

“Okay, enough of sucking, now Suresh, fuck her,” Suresh brought out his dick from
inside my mother’s mouth. I laid down my mother on the floor. Suresh got down between
her legs and tried to push them apart. My mother resisted his efforts. Suresh was like a
dog who had tasted blood and tried to open her thighs to no avail.

I slapped my mother across her cheeks and held her hands above her head while Suresh
priced open her thunder thighs. This time my mother didn’t object; she gave in. Suresh
lowered his body and inserted his wet dick between her thighs. With all the wetness, it
slipped in easily. And then he began to fuck her like a wild animal as I watched them.
Suresh increased his speed gradually and my mother began to cry.

I released my mother’s hands and clutched her big breasts as Suresh continued to rape
her. He grabbed one breast while I squeezed the other and pinched her erect nipples. We
engaged in a wholesome sex with her as she lay inert and let us do whatever we liked
with her now. I rose up and sat on my mother’s face and put my penis inside my mother’s
mouth. She began to suck me as Suresh continued to fuck her. Suresh and me were facing
each other, his dick inside her cunt and my dick inside her mouth.

We had formed a triangle. To balance us now we held each other. Suresh was drawing to
a close, I could make out; he had begun to pant and he would spurt inside her any
moment now. He increased his speed as I continued to fuck my mother in the mouth.
Suresh began to moan now and could not hold himself any longer and he soon exploded
inside her. I took out my dick from inside her mouth now and got up. Suresh collapsed on
my mother’s voluptuous body and held on to her tight…

After some time he rolled down from my mother’s flesh and my mother lay there on the
floor, panting. I felt her fucking her now, because I was all heated up by the action. My
dick was wet with her saliva and roaring to take her. I walked up to her and slid between
her legs. She spread them without protest. It was wet with her juices and Suresh’s semen.
I bent down and smelled her cunt. I slipped my tongue into her vagina and kissed her
there. Then I stroked her clitoris. I could make out the current that ran down her body as I
stroked her clitoris.

I rose up now and dipped my penis inside her cunt and began to fuck her as Suresh laid
beside her and watched us. I jabbed my penis harder and harder and could feel that she
was relaxing. She had given up the battle.She had began to enjoy it it seems, the horny
bitch that she was. Suddenly she raised her hands and held me tenderly and looked into
my eyes. I looked down at her.

I lowered myself and kissed her eyes; she closed her eyes and I kissed her mouth as I
pumped her. She returned the kiss and slid her tongue inside my mouth.We got into a
passionate kiss as I continued to fuck her. Suddenly all the harshness and anger had
melted and I held her head tenderly and uttered softly – “I love you mother. Sorry for
hitting you like that” She replied, “It’s okay my son. Now do it don’t stop

I kissed her and increased my speed. I knew she was nearing her climax. I raised her arms
and smelled her sweaty hairy armpits. I raised my arms and she licked my armpits. She
kissed my nipples and I kissed her breasts. I held on to her body and increased my speed
as she neared towards her climax; and then in one shriek she came and I jabbed her hard
as she cried out in pleasure. I released my sperms just in that instance and filled her with
my semen.

Both of us had held for too long. We attained simultaneous climax and held each other
passionately. All the violence a little while ago seemed to be a matter of the past as I bent
down and kissed her lovely mouth and eyes. She looked so tender and beautiful, with the
sindoor smeared all over her forehead and her wet hair sticking to her rosy cheeks.

I slumped down on her sumptuous body, wallowing in all the sweat and sperms as Suresh
lay exhausted beside us. Three naked bodies, glistening in sweat and semen laid like that
till all of us fell closed our eyes in exhaustion and fell off to sleep. To be continued…
We slept like that for an hour, then all of us woke more or less at the same time. There
was none of the inhibition or bad vibes between the three of us now. My mother made no
effort to cover herself. She sat up and raised her hands and began to tie her hair into a
knot above her head. Suresh looked at her bushy armpits as she tied her hair. She looked
at him and smiled at him. He smiled back at her and I felt happy; happy to share my
mother with my best friend and the entire thing to have turned out like this.

My mother was no longer angry with me or Suresh. I moved towards my mother and
kissed her on the mouth, as if thanking her. She looked at Suresh and said, “Wont you
kiss me too?” Suresh was surprised. He crawled towards my mother, his dick hanging
from between his legs, and kissed her on the mouth. My mother returned the kiss and
gently squeezed his balls. It was obvious that my mother has liked Suresh. Suresh was a
healthy and fair boy, slightly plumpish that drove many teenaged girls crazy. I didn’t
mind…
She now got up. “Is there anyway I could take a bath here?” Suresh and I looked at each
other. We got up and looked at her. She badly needed a bath; her body was glistening
with sweat and semen; she looked so lovely like that, the sindoor smeared over her
forehead and her long black hair cascading down her big back that widened into a wide
hip and smooth silken thunder thighs. Her big tits looked up pointedly, her nipples big
and erect. Suresh had already got a hard on.

There was no way she could take bath in the common bathroom even though there
weren’t any inmates now in the hostel. It was too risky if anybody saw. So we decided to
fetch water inside the room in two big buckets so that she could take her bath inside the
room itself; there was a drain at the corner where we occasionally piddle in the night
when we felt lazy to go to the bathroom. We put on our dresses and locked her inside the
room and began to fill two big buckets in the common bathroom. Suresh told me he
needed to pee; I told him, hold it now, don’t. “Why?” he asked. “Just listen to me,” I
replied.

We brought the two buckets of water inside. My mother was surprised. We explained the
situation to her. She understood but then she told me softly that she needed to pee badly. I
told her she can go to the corner and pee where we pee. Though me and my mother had
peed and shat together many times at home, on each other also (we loved water games),
but she felt embarrassed. Suresh was standing there. I told her softly not to worry about
him; he had fucked her, so what was there to hide? And I will feel good if she pees in
front of us. She willy-nilly agreed.

I took of my pant and got naked. I gestured Suresh to strip also. He stripped. I held my
mother’s hand and took her to the corner and made her kneel down, facing us. She
squatted on the floor as if she were shitting and spread her legs. Then she began to
pee.Her urine tricked down between her thighs I raised my hand and put it below her cunt
and she piddled on my palm.Suresh was zapped…

My mother looked at him and smiled… Then she held his hand and brought it between
her thighs and the warm piddle hit Suresh’s hand. Suresh was zapped. She continued to
piddle on his hand; I held her breasts and began to squeeze them and lick them. Her
breasts got wet with her own urine as I caressed them with my palm that I had held
between her legs. She continued to piddle… Then it gradually formed into a trickle and
she finished piddling.

I rose up now and put my dick on my mother’s face. Then I let out a jet of stream on her
face. Suresh was surprised. He immediately got the hint and stood up and began to piddle
on my mother’s beautiful face. Our urine ran down her silky smooth body (just imagine
piddling on Nagma’s face) and formed a pool around her feet. She held out dicks in that
sitting position and directed the streams inside her mouth and neck and breasts…

She was drenched in our urine. We finished piddling her. Suresh had fucked her only
once and badly wanted to fuck her again. I restrained him. “Later!”
Suresh and I gave our mother a thorough bath, from head to toe. While I soaped her,
Suresh rubbed her body with his hands, between her thighs and inside her cunt. I guided
his finger inside her rectum and Suresh inserted his middle finger inside her ass and
cleaned her thoroughly there.

She enjoyed every bit of it; she closed her eyes as we poured water on her body and head
and scrubbed her clean. In between we kissed her and pressed her boobs and pinched her
bottom. She enjoyed the whole ritual… I raised her arms and washed her armpit hair;
Suresh stroked her armpits and she shivered in excitement

Suresh took out a towel from inside his cupboard and rubbed her body dry, softly. She
put on the red petticoat and brassiere. Then she put on the blouse and draped the sari
around her body in the sexy seedha pallu style. She put on sindoor on the parting of her
hair. She had turned into a sexy dulhan. I pulled the anchal over her head and she blushed
like a coy bride.

I kissed her on the mouth. She turned towards Suresh and held his hand and kissed him
on the mouth. Suresh was trembling with excitement. He wanted to fuck her and pleaded
with his eyes. But my mother had got dressed and there was no way she could fuck again.
She would have to take off her clothes again, she declared. “But don’t you worry,” she
said.

She knelt down on the floor and took our dicks in both her hands and began to suck them
one at a time. Her head was still covered with her anchal. She began to suck us in turn
and grappled and stroked our scrotums. Suresh could not hold himself any longer; he
ejaculated inside her mouth and she swallowed every drop of it. Then she took my dick
and gave me a wonderful blow-job as I exploded inside her…

Suresh and me went to the bathroom and took bath and came back to the room. We hailed
an auto rickshaw outside out hostel and the three of us got in, with my mother in the
middle. We escorted her back to the guest house. While we drove down the town both of
us grappled her breasts from both sides and she kissed us alternately. We were careful not
to destroy her dress.

As we grappled her breasts and she kissed us, we took out our dicks and she held them in
her soft hands. The driver was staring us through the rear view mirror but we were too
excited to bother about him; he was also enjoying the three-some act. My mother rolled
our foreskin up and down our dicks and soon she gave us a simultaneous hand job.

We spurted all over our undies. She cleaned her hands with my handkerchief as we pulled
up our pants and she gave us our last parting kiss. The auto stopped in front of the guest
house and I got down with my mother and went inside the guest house. Suresh paid the
auto and hung around outside. To be continued…
My father was inside having some meeting with some people. He came out and told me
that there has been some change in the programme. He was leaving for Delhi tomorrow
early morning and from there he would go to Hong Kong for a week; so I was required to
take back my mother to our village next day after he left. I nodded my head and took
their leave.

Suresh was waiting for me outside and I told him about the development. A plan occurred
to me; I could always take my mother back to our village and stay back and fuck her for a
week till my father came back. Suresh told me that he wanted to fuck my mother again
and asked me if he could accompany us to our village. It was not a bad idea. But there
was still another idea that cropped up in our heads.

Our other room-mates were Kishore and Modak. Kishore’s father had a farm house
nearby where Kishore occasionally took prostitutes to fuck. Most of the time it was lying
empty and looked after by an old caretaker. What if we asked Kishore if we could take
my mother to his farm house and put her up for a few days and all of us fucked her there
for a couple of days?

It was not a bad idea and there was no reason why Kishore wouldn’t agree. So I called up
Kishore and told him about it and he immediately got excited and agreed to it. He had
heard so much about my mother and when he learnt that me and Suresh had group sex
with her, he was all excited.

Next day I went to the guest house. My father left us and me and my mother took an auto
to go to the station. I hadn’t told my mother about the plan. I didn’t know how she would
react. I directed the driver to the farm house which was an hour’s journey. My mother
asked me where are you taking me? I told her I had a surprise for her.

We reached the farm house and I paid the driver and he drove away. My mother was
surprised. The caretaker had been informed. He took our luggage and guided us inside a
room. As soon as we were inside I locked the door and we got into a passionate embrace
and started to peel off our respective clothes. I wanted to fuck my mother in the doggie
style so as soon as I stripped I made her bend against the bed, her knees resting on the
floor and raised her sari up to her waist and pulled down her red panty.

I was struck by a strange sight. Her ass had red spots all over. “What are these mother?”
“Nothing, now do it fast.” I held her hip and raised her buttock and slid my dick into her
cunt from behind. My mother had a lovely ass. I thrust my dick inside with force and she
cried out. Then I began to pump her and she began to groan. I increased my speed and her
moaning increased. She asked me to delay my ejaculation but I was all heated up. I told
her that this fuck was for my sake so let me come and within two minutes I exploded
inside her cunt.

It was a straight no-nonsense fuck and I was not bothered about her enjoyment. I took my
dick out of her cunt and she turned around and took the dick inside her mouth and began
to suck my limp penis. She cleaned the sperms with her tongue and then looked up at me
and smiled at me. I smiled back. There was more to come. Me and my friends had
planned a gala event for her for the next few days. She still didn’t know that she was
going to be our sex slave.
Suresh came after sometime. He was all excited. My mother was happy to see Suresh and
held him in her arms and kissed him on the mouth. Suresh was already excited; he began
to strip away my mother’s clothes and suckle her naked breasts. I looked at them and
smiled. I wanted to leave them alone. Let them fuck and enjoy. So I went out of the room
and surveyed the farm house.

The farm house was big. It had a swimming pool behind and a cowshed at another corner
where there were a couple of buffaloes and cows. At another part there was an empty
ground where drinking parties were held by Kishore’s father occasionally. I had been
here before with Kishore.

While Suresh was fucking my mother inside the room, Kishore came on his bike. He
straight away asked me. “Where’s she?” I told him that she was inside with Suresh. They
were fucking. I went up to the room with Kishore and knocked at the door. After some
time, Suresh opened the door. He was wearing a towel around his waist. Kishore and I
entered the room. She was inside the bathroom. Kishore pulled away Suresh’s towel and
squeezed his penis.

I went up to the bathroom and knocked at the door. My mother called from inside, “Who
is there?” I said, “Open up, it’s me.” She let me inside the bathroom. She was naked and
washing herself. It was a huge bathroom with a big bathtub. I asked her to get ready.
“Ready for what?” she asked me. I kissed her on the mouth. I wanted to deck her up
sexily before I presented her to my friend Kishore.

I came out of the bathroom and opened my mother’s suitcase. Kishore asked me what are
you doing? I told him to have patience for a while before I showed him my mother. I
picked up a thin yellow cotton sari and a tiny red panty and a piece of churni and went
back to the bathroom. I gave her the sari and asked her to put it on. She put on the red
panty and began to wrap the sari around her waist. I told her to wear the sari like a dhoti,
where the end of the sari is tucked between the two thighs like the Marathi fisherwomen.

Me and my friends liked to see women in that style. They looked sexy and raunchy. My
mother had a glorious ass and big hip so she would look good wearing the sari like that.
She put on the sari like that. I looked at her ass. Wow! Her breasts were naked. I took up
the churni and tied it across her breasts like the women of ancient India. She looked
gorgeous in that two piece – choli and dhoti. Then I took out my handkerchief and tied it
across her eyes. “What are you doing?” she asked. I told her to keep quiet.

I held her hand and guided her back to the room. Kishore’s eyes popped out on seeing my
mother in that state of semi-nakedness. She looked gorgeous like a buxom apsara from
ancient India. She stood in the middle of the room and Kishore moved around her,
looking at her from all directions. “What are you doing?” my mother asked. “Keep quiet
mother,” I told her. I directed Kishore to strip. He began to strip; I also began to strip.
Suresh was already naked. And my mother was blindfolded.

We three boys now stood naked before my semi-clad mother in her raunchy sari and tight
choli. I held Kishore’s dick and brought him up to my mother and guided my mother’s
hand around his dick. “Whose dick is this?” “Never mind mother, lick it.” My mother got
down on the floor like an obedient woman and put Kishore’s dick inside her mouth.
Kishore held my mother’s head and began to thrust inside her mouth. He was all excited.

My mother clutched Kishore’s buttocks and began sucking him vigorously. Suddenly I
said, “Mother, you want to suck or fuck?” “As you wish my son,” she replied. I winked at
Kishore to take out his dick from my mother’s mouth. Then I took off her choli and sari
and pulled down her panty. She was naked now. I laid her down on the floor gently and
she spread her legs. I directed Kishore to get inside her. Kishore got between her legs. I
then guided Suresh to put his dick inside my mother’s mouth.

He put his dick inside her mouth and the two of them began to pump her as I looked on.
They were ravenous. Kishore had heard so much about my mother and now he was
getting to fuck her. They kept on fucking her two holes and my mother began to groan. I
stroked my penis as I watched my two friends fuck my lovely mother. I wish I could join
them and fuck her in the ass; but that would come later. Let my two friends enjoy her
first. There was enough time for all that.

Suresh came first and exploded inside my mother’s face. Kishore kept on pumping her.
Suresh took out his dick from inside my mother’s mouth, his semen dripping over her
lovely face and some of it trickling down the corners of her lips. It was a fascinating
sight. Suresh moved away. Kishore now got down over my mother’s body and grappled
her huge breasts and kissed her on the mouth and licked the semen off her mouth. She
continued to groan and Kishore continued to pound her.

He raised her hands and sniffed her bushy armpits and lick them. She wriggled in
excitement. She was still blind folded and didn’t know who was fucking her. Kishore
increased his speed and my mother clutched him and kissed him on the mouth and
shouted, “Jor se – aur jor se…” Oh what a lovely sight. Kishore’s breathing increased and
I knew he was going to come… Just as he was about to come I crawled towards my
mother and took off her blindfold. She was astounded to see a new face over her and she
was suddenly scared.

But there was no stopping Kishore now. My mother began to resist and push Kishore off
her chest. I held her hands tightly over her head. She began to cry now. She wasn’t ready
for this. She had fucked me and Suresh but was not prepared for a new guy. It is a game I
played on her. Kishore, in a moment of passion slapped my mother tightly across her
face, “Shut up, you whore!” My mother was zapped. The fun had turned into a rape.
Kishore continued to pound her as my mother began to shed voluminous tears. Then he
soon exploded inside her cunt and fell on top of her sumptuous body…

Kishore got up from her body after some time. My mother laid like that on the floor, in an
embryonic position, trying to cover her nakedness. She looked so lovely like that, her big
fat ass glistening in the sweat. I already had a hard on and wanted to fuck her badly. But I
wanted to fuck her in the ass. So I got up and took out a bottle of lotion from her bag and
walked up to her and dabbed lotion on my finger and inserted my finger inside her rectum
to lubricate her asshole. “It’s me mother, don’t worry.” She began to cry, “What are you
doing to me son? You are treating me like a whore?” As I stroked her asshole I bent
down and kissed her back and whispered, “Mother,

I know my father’s colleagues had fucked you all night in the guest house. I can see the
red spots on your buttock. They had hit you. Why do you want to put on the act with us?
Kishore is a close friend. This is his farm house. We share the same room so we thought
we would share you too. What’s the harm?” She kept quiet. I had guessed that my father
had brought my mother to town to use her as a sex tool with his clients so that he could
get more orders. She didn’t contradict me.

I held my mother’s hip and raised her ass. I asked my two friends to help me. Their eyes
stuck out on seeing what I was going to do. Suresh held my mother’s shoulder to position
her and Kishore put two pillows below her stomach. I placed myself behind her and
slowly lowered myself on her buttock. It had red spots all over. I asked Kishore to spread
her ass cheeks. He promptly spread his ass cheeks and her puckered hairy hole opened up
before my dick. I had forgotten to lubricate my dick.

Suresh took up some lotion and applied it on my dick. I then placed my dick at the tip of
her asshole. She twitched, but didn’t protest. Then as my two friends looked on in
amazement, I slowly inserted my dick inside my mother’s ass. It slid in smoothly half
way. This is not the first time I was fucking my mother in the ass and she was used to it.
Her passage had got used to repeated ass pounding by me and my father – and I am sure
by my father’s clients, so my dick got in smoothly till a certain point.

After that, I applied a little pressure and thrust gently. She whined. I thrust a little more
and she cried out Ouch! And then I held her hips and began to pound her ass. There was
no stopping me now. I jabbed harder and harder as she cried out in pain and pleasure and
I turned into an animal. I loved to fuck my mother in the ass. My two friends began to get
a hard on seeing like that. I continued to pound my mother and began to shout obscenities
at her.

I got lost in a trance as I fucked her hard My breathing increased and so did her
moaning… Soon I could feel my sperms rushing through my penis… I exploded inside
her and fell on her broad back She straightened out on the floor and I laid on top of her
back, my dick still inside her ass, growing limp…

The three of us took turns to fuck her in the ass till lunch time and she didn’t protest. She
gave herself up completely and let us do whatever we wanted to do with her. There was
one thing I wanted to do to her. I wanted to fill all her three holes. But that would wait.
To be continued…
The next two days the three of us fucked my mother in every conceivable manner. She
yielded to our combined lust and never protested for once. She was a healthy buxom
village woman who had immense capacity for sex. Once her inhibitions were shed, she
complied like a bitch in heat and gave in to all our perversions and fantasies.
She cared for us; she wanted us to enjoy and have the fun of our life time; after all I was
her son whom she loved more than my father and Kumar and Suresh were my friends. If
my father and his business friends could fuck her brutally and beat her up then there was
no reason why she couldn’t fuck with us who treated her with respect despite the
occasional slaps on her buttocks and other humiliations that we made her go through.

Kumar came up with some bright ideas. He acquired a big flat plastic tub. It was
afternoon and my mother was inside her room. The three of us drank beer to our heart’s
content till our bladders were full. We could hold ourselves no longer and badly needed
to pee. All of us were naked as we drank and chatted. We were sitting on the lawn on a
piece of cloth and drinking. My mother came out wearing a thin cotton yellow sari
without any blouse.

That was the way we liked to see her, like a village belle without any blouse. She wore a
nose stud and a thin girdle around her waist and bangles around her wrists. She came near
us and Kishore pulled her gently on the ground and began kissing her. Suresh grappled
her breasts from behind by inserting his hands inside her sari.

I raised her sari and pulled down her panty and fingered her ass. As we grappled her from
all sides she took our dicks in her hands and rolled the foreskin up and down. She bent
down and took our dicks inside her mouth in turn. It was heavenly. We lolled in lazy
foreplay and kissed and licked and caressed her all over.

Kishore ordered her to get into the big flat plastic tub. She got in and squatted. We got up
and stood around her. Then we began to piddle on her. The warm water trickled down her
lovely face and big breasts and stomach. We kept on peeing on her. She raised her
healthy arms and we directed our urine at her hairy armpits. Slowly the tub began to fill
up. We got inside and sat down on our own urine and began to fondle her. All of us were
wet.

As we splashed and played with her inside the bucket full of urine, she stood up and
spread her legs and began to piddle now. I got between her legs and opened my mouth;
she directed her stream inside my mouth. Kishore pushed me away and got between her
legs and she continued to pee. Then she moved away from him and came over Suresh and
peed her last drops over his face. We were already quite drunk and enjoyed this water
sport.

Then we took turn to fuck her inside the tub. After each of us finished fucking her, we
rolled over the lawn and fell into a deep sleep. When we woke up, my mother was not
there. The tub was filled with our urine and semen. Kishore shouted out for my mother.
She came out of her room, this time naked and ordered us to follow her to the well. We
followed her to the well where she drew water from inside and bathed the three of us,
scrubbing us from head to toe with soap. After she finished bathing us, we poured water
over her and cleaned her from head to toe.
There was no fixed plan to our sex games. We fucked as and when we liked without any
inhibition or explanation. We engaged in the most hideous perversions with her. On the
second day, Kishore ordered her to shit in front of us. She was hesitant, but she agreed.
She had just one condition: she also wanted us to shit in front of her. We agreed. Kishore
ordered her to come to the lawn. He spread an old newspaper on the ground and my
mother took off her sari and squatted on the ground over the paper. We watched her as
she looked at us and smiled.

We waited for her to pass the stool, but no stool came out. She was feeling hassled. She
gave out a few loud farts but still no stool came out. Maybe she was feeling nervous and
embarrassed. Kishore walked up to her and began to pee on her. We followed course and
got up and began to piddle on her buxom body. She also began to pee now. But still no
shit came out of her ass. She said that she cannot.

Kishore said okay, then lick my ass and turned his ass towards her face. She bent forward
and gripped his waist and began to lick his ass. She immediately withdrew her mouth and
Kishore began to laugh. What happened? Kishore declared that he had just shat a few
minutes back and had not cleaned his ass. Fuck man! He had tricked my mother into
licking his shitty ass. Suddenly we got excited.

My mother rose up now, she was taken aback by this trickery. But there was no stopping
us now. Suresh grabbed my mother’s arms and directed her to Kishore’s ass. She
protested, but we wouldn’t budge. Kishore lied down on the ground with his face down
and propped up his ass. Suresh grabbed my mother’s hair roughly and directed her face to
his shitty ass. I whispered into my mother’s ears – “Please mother, please lick his ass. We
will also lick your shitty ass.”

Well, whether she liked it or not, we made her lick Kishore’s ass. We had to force her,
hold her head tight against his ass, but she did it. As she licked his ass, I directed her hand
to Kishore’s dick and she held his dick and began to jerk him off. Kishore began to moan
in pleasure. Now she got into the mode and began to masturbate him vigorously. Suresh
grappled her breasts and I inserted my finger inside her asshole. She continued to
masturbate Kishore till he ejaculated in her hand. Kishore lost interest and moved his ass
away from my mother’s mouth and got up.

As soon as Kishore got up, my mother gave out a loud fart and passed her first shit on the
ground – a small piece of turd. Then she farted again. Suddenly Suresh spread his palms
beneath my mother ass and she passed her second shit on his hands. Suresh stayed like
that, with his hands joined together as if in supplication, and my mother began to shit on
his hands as Kishore and I looked on in amazement. Suresh’s hands were now full of my
mother’s shit.

She now got up. Suresh held her shit as if it were Prasad. Suddenly Suresh got up, still
holding the pile of shit in his hands and smeared it on my mother’s breasts. She was taken
by surprise. She began to run. Kishore and I chased her and pinned her down on the
ground. Suresh got down on her and smeared the shit all over her stomach and navel and
her lovely face and we broke out into laughter.

She gradually gave in to our game and joined in our laughter as all of us now played with
her shit and gave her a thorough shit massage. We turned her over and licked her shitty
ass. Our bodies were smeared with her shit and the three of us got into the tub which was
already filled with our urine. We played inside the tub full of urine and shit and kissed
my mother and fucked her again and again in the filth…

The last day, we slept till late after a night of wild orgy. All of us were exhausted. My
mother as usual got up early and made tea for all of us and then sucked our penis in turn
and woke us up. She was already decked like a bride with bangles on both hands and a
thin golden girdle around her thick waist and a sexy nose stud and sindoor on her
forehead. She wore the sari in the sexy seedha pallu style with the ghoonghat over her
head like a coy bride. But she wore no blouse.

She was banned from wearing any blouse. She was our combined bride with whom we
could do whatever we liked. We woke up with the lovely sight of her, our sexy village
buxom bride waiting on us. We drank our tea and looked at her. Kishore ordered, “Show
us your ass,” and she obediently turned around and hitched up her sari and pulled down
her panty and exposed her ass to us. “Turn around now,” Suresh ordered. Still holding the
sari, she turned around and faced us. “Insert your finger and masturbate,” Kishore
ordered. And she began to masturbate as we watched her.

Kishore finished his tea and got up and pulled her to the bed. Suresh took off her sari. All
of us were hard. We decided to fuck her in all the three holes. I laid down on the bed and
ordered her to come on me. She spread her legs on both sides of my hip and lowered her
cunt on my penis till my entire dick went inside her cunt. Kishore took out a lotion and
applied it inside her rectum and around his own penis.

Then he slowly pushed his dick inside my mother’s ass. Suresh got up and came over me,
his ass over my face and directed my mother’s mouth around his dick. Suresh’s ass was
just over my face. The four of us had formed a circle. My dick inside my mother’s cunt,
Kishore’s dick inside her ass and Suresh’s dick inside her mouth. All her holes were
filled. I held Suresh’s hip and lowered his ass a little and stuck out my tongue and began
to lick his ass as he began to thrust his dick inside my mother’s mouth.

Kishore now began to pump my mother’s ass and as a result her cunt began to move
around my hard dick. All of us began to move and moan in pleasure as we gave into
united pleasure. All of us were groaning and the combined sound raised our blood. We
fucked and fucked – fucked all her holes and uttered abuses against her and called her
mother-fucker and whore and what not and she closed her eyes and took in all the shit we
gave her.

Our bladders were full and we knew it would take a long time for us to ejaculate, so we
decided to take turns. We took our dicks from inside her holes and switched positions.
Kishore laid down and she got on top of him while I got behind her back and Suresh
continued to fuck her in the mouth while Kishore licked his ass. Then Suresh jabbed her
ass while I fucked her in the mouth while Kishore licked my ass.

And it went on and on… till she came and began to shout and moan in pleasure. But we
held on and continued to pump her by switching positions and gave her multiple orgasms
that day. Then we could hold ourselves no longer and shot off inside her holes ultimately.
She took in all our load and collapsed on the bed, all exhausted. We were also exhausted
and fell into a heap and went off to sleep after we peed on her sweaty body and made the
bed dirty.

There was one thing left for us to do with her. We had given her pleasure and she had
given us pleasure. We now wanted to give her pain. So on the last day, Kishore
summoned her in the afternoon when we were naked and high and horny again and tied
her hands behind her back tightly. She was wearing a thin cotton white sari and looking
ravishing. She was surprised. Why were we tying her hands? Kishore now took a thick
rope and tied it around her thick waist and tied the other end of the rope at the back of his
bike.

Then he got on to his bike and started the bike and began to drive around in circle around
the compound. We looked on in amazement as my mother was forced to run behind the
bike with her hands tied behind her back. It was a strange sight that we began to enjoy. It
had rained heavily last night and the ground was patchy. Kishore increased the speed of
the bike and she had to run faster in order to keep up with the speed of the bike. She
began to trip and fall down on the wet mud.

At such moments, Kishore reduced the speed, stopped, waited for my mother to get up
and once again sped the bike with my mother running behind him. We got into the spirit
of the game and began to run along with her. We were naked but my mother was wearing
the thin cotton sari that began to get dirty as she fell down repeatedly on the ground.
Kishore would stop the bike, let her rise and start the bike again. Slowly her sari began to
tear away and began to reveal chunks of her flesh.

It hurt her but Kishore was like an animal now. Next time when she fell on the ground
and cried out in pain, Kishore took time to stop his bike and dragged her body through
some distance till she began to bleed. Red spots began to appear over her body, her arms
and breasts and her nipples grazed against the wet mud. She became muddy all over and
tears rolled down her beautiful face as she begged Kishore to stop. But there was no
stopping Kishore.

Now we took turns to drive the bike and dragged my mother through the mud. Her sari
slowly tore away and she was a pile of mud and blood spots all over. She was crying
profusely. We drove her and dragged her for more than an hour till she could take no
more. She was now naked and her whole body was caked in mud and blood.

We stopped torturing her and gathered around her body. Her hands were still tied around
her back and the rope was tied around her thick waist. We formed a circle around her and
began to piddle on her. We washed away the mud and blood with our urine till her
beautiful face was clean again. But the ultimate humiliation was still left.

Kishore shouted out for the caretaker of the farm house. The caretaker, a middle-aged
ugly man of around 55 but strong and sturdy came running out of the servant’s quarter.
He must have watched the entire show from his window. My mother was too weak to
look at him. Kishore gestured him to get down on my mother. When my mother saw the
ugly man lowering himself over her naked body, she screamed.

The man struck my mother across her beautiful face and clamped her mouth with his
coarse hand and pulled away his dhoti and took out his big fucking dick. Then he turned
my mother around and propped up her big ass which was red all over. Then he thrust his
pole inside my mother’s big fat ass as my mother shrieked in horror…

The three of us went back to the house as the caretaker continued to pound my mother
mercilessly. We heard her screams for two hours or more, in intervals I didn’t know what
that ugly man made her go through I shuddered at the thought.But I knew I had to
comfort her after this ordeal, soothe her and kiss her and make love to her and bring her
back to health and take her back to home in our village.But till that time, I listened on in
horror as she cried out my name and begged me from the distance to relieve her from this
horror and take her back home…


2


Hi friends this is Raj again with my new story which is good to read and feel to be made.
your comments at raj_hot4love@yahoo.com
My love affair with large women began when I shoplifted my first copy of Playboy.
Flicking through the pages, I instantly became a tit man. The next step was when I
realized that skinny chicks didn't have big tits, by and large, without the help of a surgeon
at any rate. The final hook was when I saw my own mother naked.

Mom is beautiful. She always has been, from looking at high school pictures. She's
always been big as well, which meant that she didn't have an easy time with guys. The
sentence she hates more than any other is "Your face is really pretty, though". That's what
she's gotten her whole life. People thinking that it's a shame she's so big since she's so
pretty. But like I said, I always thought Mom was hot, especially after seeing her totally
naked.

I was sneaking out for a cigarette, tiptoeing down the stairs trying to make no noise at all
and I peeked in at her bedroom door to make sure she wasn't gonna catch me.What I saw
stopped me in my tracks. She was standing in front of the mirror naked, looking at her
body, squeezing her breasts lightly. They were incredible. Enormous. Luscious. My cock
was throbbing, aching in my jeans as I watched her.
They were surprisingly firm for her age and for their size but I didn't know that at the
time. I was just transfixed by the most beautiful, biggest breasts I'd ever seen. I went
straight back up to my room and jacked off, stroking my cock harder than I ever had
before, picture my mother's beautiful chest as I came, shooting sticky streaks of jism all
over an old photo of her that I had in my photo album.

After that, I always tried to sneak peeks at her. Once I saw her getting out of the shower,
assuming that I was sleeping in and that she could walk back to her room without being
spied. Seeing her gigantic breasts bounce as she walked gave me masturbation material
for weeks afterwards. I stopped fucking girls from school because they just didn't seem to
measure up any more. (Truth be told, how could they measure up with 38DD?) I was
obsessed with my own mother, obsessed with seeing her naked, touching her all over,
tasting her, loving her, fucking her.

Oops, there I go, my cock running away from me and telling the story as he sees it. Time
to backtrack a bit.A couple of years before all this happened, my parents split. What
seemed to me at the time as a total random event I now know was on the cards a long
time. Dad had fucked around on Mom pretty much since their honeymoon. And Mom,
she'd felt shitter and shittier as her husband rejected her over and over for other women.

It got to the point where she'd given up on sex, love and romance absolutely. She thought
she was a fat bitch who nobody could ever want. Of course, at the time I saw her naked I
didn't know any of this. I thought she was unbelievably hot and my teenage mind
assumed that she would be fucking someone. Of course someone with a body that hot
would be fucking someone.

I was just off in my teenage male world, fantasizing about her every night. And then one
day she just didn't get out of bed. I came home from college to find her still in bed,
watching some talk show.You feeling sick, Mom?" I asked.I'm okay, hon," she said,
giving me a smile that wouldn't have fooled anyone.Didn't you go to work today?"I just
didn't feel up to it," she said and then burst into tears. I didn't know what to do.I sat on the
bed beside her and put my arms around her. She couldn't stop crying, just sobbed into my
shoulder. I felt weird, like the parent-child relationship had just been stood on its head. I
made soothing noises and kissed her hair.

I'm sorry, Alex," she said when the tears had subsided somewhat, "I didn't mean to dump
this on you."Mom, it's fine. I want you to be able to talk to me."I just feel so fucking
awful," she said. Mom never swears. Not that I'd heard, at least. "I feel so ugly and
stupid. This big fat lump wasting space."Mom, you're beautiful," I protested, tears
pricking my eyes.Thank you for being such a sweetie, but you don't need to lie to me,"
she said, stroking my hair.

I mean it," I said, my throat dry, "you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. I see
other women and I always think that none of them is even close to being as sexy as you. I
know it's wrong, but you're just so hot, Mom, your body is so beautiful and Good" I
trailed off.I'd said too much, I knew it. But hearing her put herself down like that, I
couldn't help but set the record straight.You think my body is beautiful, Alex?" Mom
asked me in a small voice.Here was the moment of truth.

It's amazing, Mom. I've been, um well, I've looked at you sometimes when you've been
naked andYou've been spying on me?" she asked. Was that indignation in her voice? Or
humor? Or what?I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. You're so hot I just needed to see
you."Is it me you think about all those times you stroke that big beautiful cock,
Alex?"You've seen me?"It's like you're off in another world. You wouldn't notice even if
I sat down beside you and started stroking with you."I felt like I was going to faint.

I fantasize about you every day. Again and again. I can't stop it," I blurted, my words
tumbling over each other. "And if you sat down and started stroking my cock I think I'd
fucking explode."I wouldn't want you to explode straight away, my naughty boy," Mom
said, softly and seductively. "You've fucked a few high school sluts, a few of those loose
college chicks, you should be able to hold on for me."I couldn't say anything."I've wanted
you for so long, Alex, I've watched you grow up into a man, a beautiful man and I've
wanted to have my son's cock inside me. I've wanted you to love my body but I thought I
was too ugly."

Mom, big women are so beautiful. I love their curves, their big huge breasts. Your big
huge breasts most of all."My lovely mother let her dressing gown fall open. She was
topless underneath and I moaned involuntarily.You like Mommy's big tits, my naughty
little boy?"I love them, I've craved them for so long."Does anyone else have tits as good
as mine, baby?"Yours are perfect," I said, taking the enormous globes in my hands. They
were so big and soft and heavy. I juggled them lightly, watching the flesh ripple in my
hands.

Take the gown off, Mom, I want to see your beautiful big body totally naked. I want to
see all of you."She obeyed me, standing before me in all her glory. I ran one hand over
her incredible ass, so big and beautiful. I slapped in playfully, tracing my fingertips
across her big thighs, brushing them over the soft, shaven mound of her pussy. She
whimpered lightly.Feed me your tits, Mom. Feed me them like you did when I was a
baby."

She smiled at me, a beautiful, genuine smile. She cupped her breasts, one in each hand
and pressed them together. The expanse of flesh crushed together made the most
astonishing cleavage I've ever seen. I couldn't resist burying my face in between them,
sucking and licking the soft warm flesh, greedily slurping at my mother's bountiful
jugs.Suck my big tits, you horny little fuck," Mom said, "lick every inch of them."

I did what she said, gratefully, my tongue slithering over her impressive rack, homing in
on her big nipples, jutting out over an inch. I swirled my tongue around, tasting, tweaking
one with my teeth, biting gently, tugging on it, sucking it into my mouth, rotating around
it, the tip of my tongue flickering, dancing, stimulating. Mom grabbed the back of my
head with one hand and pushed my face into her soft, sweet tits. I was in heaven.
Then I felt her soft hand wrap around my shaft and I went crazy. I started fucking her
hand wildly. She squeezed my cock head hard.Settle down, baby, Mommy's got a lot
more for you to do yet."I want to fuck you, Mom," I mumbled into her breasts. I want
you to spread those big sexy thighs and straddle me, to impale your big gorgeous body on
my cock."Don't worry, my love," she said with a wicked grin, "Mom's gonna fuck that
beautiful cock of yours but not just yet."

I kept up my lavish attentions on her delicious mounds. I pinched her nipples, pulling
them out from her breast so she moaned and gasped and pushed her groin into me, her
shaven cunt girding against my rock hard member. She rode me like this while I tongued
her breasts vigorously. I pinched her nipples extra hard and she screamed. Fuck yes,
baby, I'm gonna cum, oh fuck yes yes yes it's been to fucking long and my baby's making
me cum so hard."

Her whole body shook and spasm against me, as the waves of her orgasm overtook her.
She suddenly pushed me backwards, hard. She tore my pants off me and straddled me.
Looking up, I could see the full beauty of her magnificent body and I was awestruck.You
like big women, my beautiful Alex?" she asked.Yes," I said, "Yes, yes, yes"Who's the
most beautiful big women, my baby?"

You are, Mom, you're the fucking best and ohhhh fuck." In one movement, my mother
dropped onto me, her hand guiding my cock into her. Her weight pressed down onto me
and my cock slipped deep into her slick pussy. The feeling of her weight on me was the
best in the world, her hot, dripping cunt massaging my cock, driving me wild. She moved
on me, rotating her luscious body until my head was spinning.

She rode me like crazy, her soaking cunt sliding up and down my prick and her
mammoth breasts bouncing around with each stroke.Mom, I'm gonna cum inside you," I
gasped."I'm still fucking cumming," she said, "you dirty nasty naughty boy you're making
Mommy cum so hard and it's so so good."
You like it, Mom?"Call me a slut, baby, tell it like it is."You like fucking me, my slut
Mom? You like riding my big cock? Your slippery little cunt slamming down onto me?"

I couldn't carry on because the best orgasm of my life was shooting through me. My
whole body tensed, I arched up and filled her as full as I possibly could. Pumping all my
jism into my mother's sexy cunt, I was happier than I'd ever been.So that's where it
started. I thought it was the best I'd ever have, but it got a whole lot wilder from there on
in. Big beautiful women are the best in the world


3


Beep, beep, beep." The damn alarm clock screams to wake me up for my first day back at
college. I wasn't looking forward to going back for my second semester. I had extremely
hard classes scheduled. I had to take my highest math class, my highest science course,
and my highest English course, all in one semester. By the time I was out of the shower,
my Mom was heading out.

My Mom was an English professor at my college. She taught an advanced English
course, which I thankfully wasn't required to take.My Mother was an incredible woman.
She was 35 years old, but didn't look a day over 29. She had me when she was 16, but
had somehow managed to graduate from high school, get into college, and get a doctorate
in literature and philosophy. Even with working a hard job and having to put up with a 19
year old son, My Mom had no gray hairs or wrinkles.

She even managed to find time to get to the gym and keep her awesome figure (5'5", 120
pounds, medium breasts which were still perky and not sagging, and a cute bubble butt,
sleek mid section, and shoulder length, light brown hair). My Mom was the best looking
35 year old I've ever seen.
An hour after my Mom had left, I made my way to college. I got through my first two
classes that day and had one left, English. I had never looked at my schedule for the
professor's name.

If I had, I wouldn't have been surprised when my Mom walked into the class
room.Afternoon class, my name is Professor Reema Sharma, this is English 102, section
39..." She continued with her introduction. As she spoke, I wondered how the hell she
wound up teaching this class, she was supposed to be teaching a much higher English
class. Fortunately for me, she had changed back to her maiden name when she divorced
my dad so we had different last names,

And no one had caught on to the fact that I was her son. I wasn't happy at all that I was in
her class. Besides the fact she was my Mom, professor Reema Sharma was one of the
toughest professors on campus.After class was out and all the other students had left, I
went up to my Mom and asked her how she had wound up teaching this class. She told
me that one of the professors had moved and they needed someone to take over this class
for him.

She then told me that she wouldn't tell anybody I was her son. She didn't want anyone to
think she was favoring me if I happened to be getting a good grade in the class.The first
couple of weeks weren't that bad, but she did give a ton of homework, and she always
made me participate in the class discussions. During classes I'd always hear some of the
guys talking about her, saying, "Hey, look at that ass, don't you want to fuck her?".

At first I was sickened by those comments, but it wasn't long before I found myself
thinking those same thoughts, and having visions of her naked. It was easy to have those
thoughts. Because of my schedules of school and work, I couldn't go out on any dates and
I hadn't bedded anybody in almost a year. Soon those thoughts of her naked turned into
full-on, X-rated visions. I found myself actually wanting to fuck my own mother. I didn't
actually think it would happen, but it did.
It happened one day at school. My Mom had asked my that morning to stay after class
and help her rearrange the room. I agreed to, not having any thoughts or hopes at the time
of fucking her. I got through that day and stayed after to help her. We moved the desks all
around and moved some cabinets. I went to the opposite side of the room to move a table
back toward the wall. I saw a roll of duct tape laying on the floor next to the table.

I picked it up and set it on the table, and walked around behind the table to pull it toward
the wall. I started pulling the table toward me when I stopped to look at my Mom. She
was on the far side of the room with her back turned to me. She was bending over a desk
trying to move it. I stood there admiring her ass and her legs. She was wearing somewhat
tight blue jeans and a gray pullover sweater. I had visions of tearing them off of her when
I got an idea.

I grabbed the roll of duct tape in front of me and crouched down behind the table. I took
the roll and began taping around a support bar under the table. I then made a long strip
with the tape running from the cross bar."What are you doing?" My Mom surprised
me.Nothing." I said, looking up at her. She was leaning over the table to see what I was
doing. I noticed she had her hands on the table in front of her.

I slowly reached my hand up for hers. I took hold of them and said, " Here, feel this."Her
hands followed mine to the edge of the table. Then in a quick move I grabbed her hands
with my left hand, pulled her toward me, causing her to fall onto the table, then I taped
her wrists together with my right hand.
What were you doing?" She asked as if I were playing a joke. I didn't answer, I just
walked around behind her.

She was bent over the table and couldn't move that well. Her hands were restrained and
her feet barely touched the floor. I stood right behind her, reached under her and undid
her jeans.No. Please don't?" She begged. I slowly pulled her jeans down to her ankles,
took off her shoes and sock, and pulled her jeans off. I took out my pocket knife and cut
away her sweater, which was the only thing she wore besides her bra. Now she lay bent
over the table wearing only her black bra and panties. I then cut away her bra.

Honey don't do this." She pleaded. I didn't listen to her. I slowly pulled her panties down
past her ass. I stared lovingly at it for a second before sliding her panties all the way
down her silky legs and tossed them aside. Feeling desperate at this moment, my Mom
started kicking her legs, trying to fight me away. She was sobbing now still asking me to
stop, but I was just starting. I crouched down behind her and took hold of her legs.

She was still trying to fight me off, but I had a tight grip. I leaned into her and ran my
tongue over her love triangle. She tried fighting even more. I then began flicking my
tongue over her pussy lips, first slow then fast.Her sobs of tears soon became soft moans
of pleasure. She still tried to kick me off of her. I searched around the slit of her entrance
with my tongue, up and down. I then inserted my tongue into her.
She let out a loud moan. Her legs stopped kicking. As my tongue searched inside of her
she gave up fighting. At this point she was to far gone to care that I was her son. As I
tongue fucked her, moaned in pleasure. I was sure someone could hear her.I then went for
the kill, I slid my tongue out of her and searched around until I found her clit. I licked
around it, flicked it with my tongue, and then covered it with my lips and began to suck.
Her moans turned to screams. Her legs shuddered as I sucked her clit.

Her body was writhing in pleasure and soon she came. Her body slowly settled down
after I stopped sucking. I stood up to look at my Mom. She lay prone on the table. Over
her heavy breaths she said, "Fuck me.""What was that?" I replied.Fuck me Raj Finish
what you started," she demanded.I quickly removed my shoes and socks. I threw my shirt
across the room, pulled my jeans off, and removed my boxers. I stood behind my Mom,
took hold of my cock and began rubbing it along the entrance to her pussy.

The in one trust, I slid into my Mother. With that one simple move, our relationship
changed from Mother and Son to lovers. I buried my dick into her balls deep. She let out
a load moan.Come on fuck me. Fuck me until I can't walk anymore." She screamed.I did
as I was told. I fucked my Mother's pussy real slow and then a little faster, and then slow
again. I kept changing the pace and it was driving her crazy. She felt so good. Her cunt
was very hot and wet. Each time I drove in and out of her, she became hotter.

Her pussy was so hot it felt like it could burn my man-pole. I pulled my cock out until
just the head remained in, then I drove it into her as hard as I could. Then I slowly pulled
it back out, this time I completely removed it. I stood there and watched her reaction. Her
body was still bucking.Fucking put it back in me, I want you to fuck me harder, I want to
feel you cum in me." She demanded.

I did as she requested and shoved it back into her. I fucked her as fast and as hard as I
could. I felt her pussy muscles clinch my dick and she began to shudder as she came. I
followed right behind her, driving my cock into her one last time as I came in my Mom. I
leaned over onto her and we stayed like that for a moment without saying a word. We
stuck to each other from the sweat and I could fell her taking deep breaths.

I reached for my knife and went to cut her free only to realize that she had broken
through the tape from her orgasm.Please leave." She said in a half whisper. "Just hand me
my raincoat from that cabinet and go."I did just that, got dressed and left. I left her there,
laying bent over a table that was covered in sweat, completely naked. That night when
my Mom got home, she went straight to her room. She said nothing to me and she was
gone before I got up the next morning.

I didn't see her the entire day until I had to go to class. At first it didn't look like she'd
show. Finally she walked in ten minutes late, wearing a black dress that showed the shape
of her body very well.The entire class was just a discussion. For the first time she totally
ignored me. She didn't call on me once. Things were not looking good. After class was
over I heard her ask, "Raj, may I speak to you for a minute?".
I stayed and waited for everybody to leave. After all the other students were gone, my
Mom pulled up a chair near her desk. "Have a seat, I'll be right back."She walked out of
the room and I took a seat in the chair. I sat there and waited for a few minutes before she
walked back into the room and took a seat on her desk directly in front of me. She just sat
there for a minute looking at me. I was feeling pretty nervous at this point.

Mom..", I tried to say but she cut me off.No, don't say anything." She said, "I know
you're thinking that I'm going to give you the speech about how what we did was wrong
and that it will never happen again.", she paused. She stood up, walked over behind her
desk, opened a drawer and stuck her hand in it.

But I'm not going to." She withdrew her hand from the drawer and showed me what she
was holding. It was the roll of duct tape. She walked over to me, crouched down, pulled
the pant legs up on my jeans and taped my right ankle to the right leg of the chair and my
left ankle to the left leg. Now I was restrained. My Mom then undid my jeans and pulled
them down to my ankles along with my boxer shorts. She pulled my shirt off and stood
up. She then began to strip.

She kicked off her heals and pulled her shoulder straps off and let her dress fall to the
floor. She wore no underwear. She stood there completely naked before me. She walked
up and slowly straddled me in the chair. Her wet, warm womanhood pressed against my
manhood.Welcome to sex ed one-on-one, this is the hands on training section, I am your
professor, you may call me Dr. Sharma." She began. "Would you like to start this lab?"

Yes." I replied."Would you like to fuck me?"
Yes.""Good!"She then slid off of me and crouched down before me. She took my prick in
her hand and put the tip in her mouth. She circled her tongue around the tip, then she out
the head back in her mouth, but this time followed through and went all the way down the
shaft. She slowly bobbed her head up and down. She kept this up using her hand and
tongue. She could tell I couldn't take much more of this.

She stood up, took hold of my cock, and as she straddled me, she put the head up to her
pussy lips. She rubbed it in then sat down onto it. We both moaned as my prick easily
slipped into her. She slowly rocked up and down on my dick. She was now in control and
she loved it. She was getting her pay back and she'd take full advantage of it. She fucked
me faster and faster. I couldn't take much more, but just when I was about to come she
stopped for a second, waited then slowly started again.

She fucked my slow, but hard, grinding her hips into mine. I took hold of her breasts and
took turns sucking each one. I played with each nipple, flicking my tongue over each one
and then sucking on them. She took hold of my hands and guided them down her body to
her ass. My hands greedily grabbed each cheek. My mouth still played with her breasts as
she fucked me in the chair.

She picked up the pace again. Sweat poured off her body. She looked so beautiful with
the sweat gleaming on her body. I leaned back in the chair, my hands still holding her
lovely ass as she fucked me as fast as she could go. I was coming, but then she stopped
again. She continued this three or four more times. Slowly fucking me, then picking up
the pace, and stopping before I came. This payback was hell, but at the same time it was
heaven. She stopped one last time.

Are you ready? I know I am." She said.Yes I'm ready." I responded.
Then let's come together."She didn't bother starting slow. She went straight for the kill.
She fucked me with all that she had left in her. Soon, I felt her pussy muscles tighten as
she leaned back to get more leverage.

My hands harnessed her in as she picked up the pace to an unbelievable speed. It wasn't
long before we were both coming. I came in my Mother as she had her orgasm and then
collapsed onto me. We held each other for a few hours in that chair before going home
where we fucked again, this time all night long.


4


I am thirty seven years old, a happily married woman with flat and firm belly and a deep
round belly button. I have fairly large and firm breasts with deep cleavage between the
two mounds. Blessed with round and fleshy ass cheeks and deep ass crack, my anal canal
is fairly deep and slippery with rounded rectum having a little darker color as compared
to my creamy buttocks.

My pussy is fairly deep, slippery and protruding outwards; making a distinctively visible
v shape between crotch and it could only be filled with a long and plump size dick of my
hubby. But I still get excited when I see huge and stout cocks in the blue movies. The size
of my breasts is 36 C, waist above my pussy line is 28 and my round ass is 38. I enjoy
exposing my torso, waist, belly button and even my legs whenever an opportunity exists.
I feel amused to create a stir in people’s trousers and that’s why most of the women in
our family don’t like me.

However, all the male members of our family have strong liking for me. My husband has
made me a slut as he himself is very horny and always uses all of my holes while making
love. For me getting my anus filled with his warm cum is equally thrilling as is my pussy.
He licks my anal and pussy holes with single long stroke of his fleshy tongue thus
creating a stir down my spine, giving eternal delight to both of my love holes
simultaneously.

I always squirt ferociously when his 8 inches long and pulsating meatloaf pumps deep
down my slippery anal hole while he keeps on pinching and squeezing my pussy lips, clit
and cervix with his fingers. After fucking my deep anal canal he licks and eats my pussy
and clit so passionately that I squirt my love juice like a jet shooter in his mouth. He too
is very hot and I even once caught him masturbating while keeping my younger sister’s
photo in his hand.
However, instead of getting infuriated with him I became horny and started eating his 8
inches long throbbing meat loaf until he shot his love load in my mouth. This developed
more sexual understanding between me and my husband and we reached a silent
agreement not to bother about how the other partner enjoys his or her sex life. This way
we both were happy and a satisfied couple enjoying a thrilling sex life. However, during
the summer holidays, I was alone in my bed and was starving for sex as my husband was
out of country.

I wanted someone in my bed and entering his meat in my heavenly canals. Although I
had been masturbating regularly before sleeping, experimenting with different artificial
toys and elongated vegetables like cucumbers and carrots etc in my holes, yet I was
starving for the true spice in my sex life.
It was during these days when my seventeen years old son informed me that his friend
Naveed was going to stay with us for the next ten days as his parents were going abroad.
I knew Naveed and his family very well. He is a fair colored, tall guy with muscular body
and is equally intelligent.

Belonging to a decent family living in posh area of the town, he had often been coming to
our home and we were quite familiar with one another. The two families had developed
good understanding and relationship due to the friendship of sons. To me he was just like
my son and to him I was just like his loving mother. On the very first night, when they
went to sleep in my son’s bed, I came back to my bed, undressed myself, took my sex
toys and started masturbating.

Soon I reached close to vicious orgasm when I decided to delay it as I wanted to remain
in the blissful world for longer. I pulled the toy out of my pussy and decided to take a
glass of wine so as to delay the process of my orgasm. I moved towards kitchen without
wearing or wrapping anything around my busty ass and fleshy melons. I was in the
middle of the corridor when I heard some moaning whimpers from the bed of my son. “Is
everything okay”?

I got worried and stopped near the door. The moans were getting louder and louder with
every passing second. I knew my son never locked the door from inside as did I. My
heart started throbbing with uncertainty but stopped short of pushing the door open. I
never wanted to infringe in to their privacy and I decide to peep through the key hole,
while standing naked with all my assets out in the open.

I was shocked to see what was happening in the room. My son was sitting in the chair
with his eyes closed and his friend was sitting at the floor with his face dug against my
son’s crotch. His one hand was softly rolling around his 8 inches long meat shaft and the
other hand was gently rubbing his balls while the round head of my son’s cock was in his
mouth. He was eating my son’s meat while my son was moaning with ecstasy.

I could see the face of my son turning red and stiff in ecstasy as he was close to a wild
orgasm. He took the cheeks of his fried in his hands, pulled his head towards his crotch
and squirted his cum inside his mouth. I could see my son’s balls twitching and his hard
cock pulsating in Naveed’s mouth while Naveed was trying to lick my son’s mushroom
and balls. A stream of cheesy cum squirted by my son in Naveed’s mouth was dribbling
from the corners of his mouth. My son’s cock is similar in length and solidity to that of
his father’s, but I had yet to see the cock of his friend.

Naveed kept on eating and kneading my son’s penis for quite some time until it started
hopping again. That turned me on and I unintentionally started rubbing and pinching my
clit and pussy lips. I was eager to see Naveed’s manhood dangling between his legs. They
whispered something and I saw my son positioning himself on his knees and forearms
with his round, creamy and hairless ass lifted in the air.

Naveed stood up straight with his monster dangling between his legs. I was not only
shocked but exited to see the length, size and stoutness of his huge at least 11 inches long
penis. It just looked like the penis of a horse. It was already cum soaked and slippery. I
could understand that my son had already eaten it once and they were ready to begin with
ass fucking. Seeing the amazingly huge size of Naveed’s penis, I felt tinkling in my clit.
My pussy lips started twitching and my clit got hardened. I wanted to insert my toy in my
heavenly tubes but those were lying in my bed.

I didn’t want to miss the live show and started fingering my ass and pussy. Naveed
slapped at my son’s ass cheeks and I could see a bouncy movement in my son’s fleshy
buttocks. He parted his ass crack and dribbled a lot of saliva at his fingers and applied it
at the hole of my son’s tight rectum. He held his cock in hand, directed its round head
towards his rectum and tried to push it hard in my son’s ass hole. I heard my son
groaning in agony and he tried to apply more saliva at his hole. “

My, he will rip apart my son’s tight ass hole” I got frightened and slammed the door open
with a thud.They got shocked with the thud of the door and were standing in complete
confusion. Their eyes were wide open; not knowing what to do. I also kept quiet for some
time; not knowing how to handle the situation. It was only after few seconds when I
noticed that they were quite relaxed as their eyes were glued at my nakedness.

Naveed had a surprising smile at his face watching his best friend’s mother standing in
front of them with all its nudity. My huge breasts with hard tits and my moist pussy and
hard clit were clearly narrating the state of mind. As a result I too got relaxed and my
eyes moved towards the crotch of my son’s friend. His huge meatloaf, not less than 11
inches in length and plump like that of a horse’s erected dick was still standing like an
iron post proudly. I could see a droplet of his pre-cum dribbling from the mouth of his
dick.

I still didn’t know what to do when I noticed both of them gazing at my naked assets with
amusement and then we all smiled wickedly. “You were about to rip apart my son’s ass”
I said while staring at his penis and moved towards him. I stood close to him and felt my
breasts touching his chest. I extended my hand towards his crotch, grabbed his manhood
and started rolling my palm and fingers around the length of his shaft. He moaned with
pleasure and looked towards my son with a pleasant surprise. “

I would like to watch how my sons perform today” I commanded with a wicked smile at
my face. They looked at each other and then towards me. I pushed Naveed on my son’s
bed with his face up and rode on his feet with my legs with open. His feet were touching
my pussy while my breasts were swaying and touching his thighs.

His rock hard penis was erected like a mast. It started throbbing and dribbling pre-cum in
my hands. I massaged it gently while adjusting my position between his legs. I took his
cock in my hand and started licking his mushroom and all along its length down to his
shaved pubic area and clean balls. It was pulsating in my hands. I started eating it
passionately. I moved up and pinched his nipples. Soon my lips were at his mouth and I
started biting his lips.

I let my pointed tits touch his chest, parted my legs and let his cock feel the warmth of
my pussy while inserting my warm tongue in his mouth. He instantly opened his mouth
and soon started reciprocating with his tongue. We explored each other’s mouth for over
ten minutes and I started eating his dick again. His whole body started shuddering. “Hay
baby, I will see how my heavenly holes handle your big cock” I said while chewing and
kissing at his lips.

My son was holding and rubbing his cock gently with his hand while watching his mom
taking care of his best friend’s pulsating cock. That gave me amazing pleasure and
unimaginable feelings.I continued eating his penis with true passion and love and nodded
my son to come behind me. He was soon behind me parting my busty ass cheeks with his
warm and soft hands and I felt his wet cock entering my slippery anal tube.

He started pumping my anus hole fervently and I could feel his crotch thumping my
buttocks. While Naveed started oozing out his pre cum juice in my mouth. The taste of
his pre-cum was so nice that I wanted to eat every drop of it. Soon my son started
pumping my ass roughly while grabbing my fleshy ass cheeks and his friend Naveed
started pumping my mouth with his stimulating meat. Simultaneously, I started rubbing
my pussy with both hands and felt myself close to orgasm.

It didn’t take much longer when we all reached our climax. My son dug his penis deep
inside my anus and moaned gently. I felt his hands squeezing my ass cheeks and felt his
warm juice entering my anal canal. Naveed’s whole body also shuddered violently. I
increased my eating and squishing speed while pushing ass back and forth to give them
eternal pleasure. Naveed lifted his ass up, pushing his penis in my mouth forcefully and I
could feel that he had reached his climax. “

Oh my goodness; aunti, I am exploding in your mouth” he screamed while pushing the
round head of his cock in my mouth and came ferociously. “Cum in your aunti’s mouth,
aunti will squish every drop of your juice with motherly love” I said while squashing his
cock and squishing and squeezing his shaft in my mouth. His penis slipped from my
mouth and he squirted his love juice at my face. I took his mushroom back in my mouth
and licked every drop of his warm juice.

My body also felt a spasm and a quiver down my spines and I came ferociously at my
hands making my fingers soaked in my own cream. Naveed dribbled every drop of his
load in my mouth and my son in my anal canal until they felt dry and emptied. I kept
eating Naveed’s cock while Naveed kept kneading my son’s cock until their rock hard
cocks turned limp and again started turning hard. I pushed my son on the bed, parted my
legs wide and started sitting on his cock vertically while opening my pussy lips with my
fingers.

His cock slid in my love canal and I started rocking up and down sliding his cock deep
down my pussy. I am very hard to cum and take hours to reach orgasm with my husband
but when it is unexpected and particularly incest relationship I cannot hold longer and
explode in minutes. I tried to hold myself as I wanted to take the biggest ever cock I had
seen in my anus. I told Naveed to come behind, lifted my ass a little up, parted my ass
crack with my fingers and asked to guide his manhood towards the heavens where it
actually belonged.

Meanwhile my son’s cock slipped out of my juicy cunt. I held his shaft in my hand, kept
it upright and adjusted my pussy hole right at the top of his mushroom. I put the weight
of my ass on his dick to avoid any slipping. I again lifted my ass up, parted my ass crack
and exposed my rectum. Naveed applied his pre cum at his penis and started entering his
monster in my anus. Soon it was seep inside me. It was bid, greasy, plump and stout. First
time in my whole life, I felt my holes tightly filled.

My goodness, it was exciting and amazing experience. I started moving up and down,
and back and forth to give them the sliding effect but they themselves started pumping in
my anal and pussy holes. I was amazed to see the way they were doing it. “Hay babies,
you are so good, where did you learn all this?” I asked them but they didn’t reply. “Have
you ever experienced such a wild love making with any woman before, my babie”? I
asked again while smiling and they too smiled.

Later they told me that my son and his friend had been doing it with each other since
long. The anal sex is regular part of their friendship and whenever they sleep together,
they do it. They are not gays but they do enjoy anal fucking. Naveed’s cock was pulsating
in my anus while my son was fucking my pussy to the best of my satisfaction. I was in
state of perfect bliss as one cock was perfectly sliding along the inner walls of my pussy
and the other in my anus.

We were moaning with ecstasy and heavenly pleasure. “Oh my babies, Oh my sons, oh
my lovely little babies, oh ohhhhh, oooh, cum in your mom’s heavens, squirt your entire
love load in mom’s heavenly holes, ooooooh mom will take and preserve every drop of
my babies’ love in her heavenly holes” I was moaning loudly with passion. “Ooohh,
oohhhh, oh mom oh mom, oh oh autie”, they started crying and moaning loudly like me.
Soon I felt their bodies spasm and shudder.
Their balls twitched and their dicks jerked in my heavens. My pussy was also throbbing. I
took my son’s soft ass cheeks in my hands, pressed his buttocks, pulling him between my
legs fiercely and inserted my wet finger in his twitching anus hole. We enhanced our
pumping speed and soon we reached our climax. I gave my breasts in my son’s mouth to
control his loud moans and wrapped my legs around his thighs to have maximum push of
his cock in my starving pussy.

His cock was now pulsating and rubbing against the inner walls of my pussy and then I
felt a jet of his fountain exploding in my pussy. Meanwhile, I felt Naveed ripping my
buttocks apart. He had reached his climax and was groaning with delight. Soon I felt a
gallon of warm cum entering and filling my anal tube. I pressed my buttocks backwards
and felt his cock jerking and pulsating in my anus. I too had reached my climax and
started having intense orgasm of my life time since weeks.

I kept twitching my pussy lips and my clitoris until I felt the last drop of my love juice
squirting out of my heavens. We all emptied our love loads with passion and true love. I
could feel a stream of our mixed juices entering oozing out of my pussy and anus and
dribbling in my ass crack and them along my inner thighs. Even after having squirted and
emptied our love organs completely, we kept lying in same positions for hours and kept
playing with each other’s genitals with true motherly and siblings love.

They were still twitching their cocks and I was still squeezing my pussy muscles as if I
was still in need of another intense love making.Finally guys let me know how can i
watch or down load free incest movies particularly how can i seduce my son and his more
friends. taht arouses me a lot.


I was really upset when my hubby told me that he would be going abroad for a week
when my son was already out of town for his final examinations. I thought I would have
to live alone and became a little frightened due to security situation in the city. Seeing my
scary expression, he smiled and informed me that my elder brother was going to stay with
me during his absence as he was already in the town for a business trip and was living in
a hotel. That in fact put me in a rather more baffled situation.

My brother, who is just a year older than me, had never stayed a night with us after my
marriage despite insistence by his wife and even my husband in the past. Now he was
willing to stay with me and that too alone, why he agreed was a puzzling question in my
mind? I too had always been reluctant and never asked him to stay with us whenever he
came to visit us. But now why had he accepted this proposal was another question in my
mind.

The reason for this avoidance from each other dates back to our childhood when we used
to share a common bed in our bedroom whereas, my baby sister used to sleep with our
parents. I remember we were in the middle of our teenage and used to love each other too
much. I always used to sleep with my arm wrapped around his waist while placing one
leg at his belly or thighs which he never liked.
Perhaps he had reached his puberty and wanted to keep me at a distance to avoid the
touch of his hardness at my crotch or inner thighs when we were still awake. I had also
not noticed meaningfully, the pronounced changes which had taken place in my body
until a significant incidence took place between us. It was only that night when I realized
that I had developed something nice at my torso which was perhaps a great attraction for
my brother.

That reminded me why my brother had started hugging me more frequently and
passionately before sleeping and why I always liked when something hard hidden in his
shorts touched my crotch whenever he hugged me. But I never asked him these questions
as I thought he would consider me agoof and make fun of me.

I still remember that night in our teenage. At midnight, I woke up and felt something
unusual happening under the blanket. My brother had held my hand and was pressing and
rubbing it mildly at the lower part of his belly. I could feel something hard in my hand; a
warm and elongated shaft like object. He was rubbing my hand mildly around this object.
He was at times rolling my fingers around some warm and soft balls; and at times
pressing my hand around the shaft.

The only thing between my hand and those things was perhaps a thin cloth of his shorts. I
felt something moist and steamy touching my hand and due his uneasy wriggling realized
that he was using my hand for some pleasure. I was surprised but kept mum pretending to
be asleep. I just wanted to know what was happening and kept snoring lightly.

Soon I realized that he was inserting my hand in his shorts. His naked, hard and warm
penis came in my hand causing a quiver down my spines. He rolled my fingers in his
pubic hair, around his balls and then squeezed his shaft in my hand. I could feel the
throbbing beat of his heart increasing unevenly. He started lifting my shirt up and I felt
his warm hand fondling my belly and then my orange sized breasts.

Despite the fact it created a tingle in my whole body I kept mum. I remember he moaned
lightly, pressed his shaft in my hand and shot a stream of juices which splashing in my
hand. Next morning when we woke up he tried to avoid a direct eye contact while talking
to me. However, I pretended as if I knew nothing. Then it became a regular practice for
which I was always ready and tried to remain awake until he fondled my breasts and used
my hand for masturbating.

I never let him feel that I was enjoying what he was doing even when he moved to next
step after a few days. Then one night, instead of using my hand for squeezing his cock, he
started fondling my crotch. Seeing no reaction from me, he pulled the band of shorts and
inserted his hand inside. I felt his fingers probing my soft pubic hair. After few seconds,
he started probing my pussy lips gently and lightly pinched my small clit.

I felt a twitch in my pussy with a droplet of my pre cum making his finger
moist.Although, I kept mum, pretending to be asleep, I felt him increasing his speed of
massaging my pussy lips. I wriggled a bit due to ecstasy and turned my back towards him
to avoid any unhappy situation. Soon he inserted his hand between my legs from behind
and started fondling and squeezing my ass cheeks and massaging my pussy lips.

He parted my legs, entered his wet fingers in between and started finger fucking my wet
hole. He slowly pulled me aside and turned my face up. I felt him pulling my shorts down
my knees and opening my legs. Soon he brought his face close to my pussy and I could
feel the warmth of his breathing at my crotch. That turned me on but I kept my cool.
After gentle fondling at my pussy with his fingers, I felt his warm and wet tongue at my
clit.

I felt a shudder in my body but still pretended to be in fast sleep. He started licking my
pussy with long strokes of his fleshy tongue and bit my clit with his lips. I hissed but still
remained cool and mum. After ten minutes of strokes at my pussy, my whole body jolted
and I felt a stream of water gushing out of my pussy. He probably enjoyed my squirting
and licked me clean until I again started feeling horny.

After that he placed his hard cock at the entrance of my cunt that caused a stir in my
spines. He tried to gently probe my opening but then thinking me virgin, pressed his
penis between his thighs and my pussy and started rubbing it with gentle rhythm. Soon
his speed increased and I felt his juices splashed at my crotch and legs. He immediately
got up, cleaned my pussy, probably with a tissue paper, pulled my shorts up and slipped
in the bed besides me.

Again nothing happened next morning as I never gave him any indication about knowing
all that. He might have thought that I was a hard sleeper and really knew nothing. The
poor guy didn’t know that I had already lost my virginity due to excessive fondling.

Then another turn came in our life. Mom and Dad had gone to attend a marriage in
another city and we were alone at home. We had been allotted separate bed rooms and he
never got another opportunity to enjoy my fruits which by then had fully grown up and
had developed me in to a sexy women. Since he had gone to his bedroom, I decided to
watch a late night movie in the lounge.

I switched on the late night sex channel, positioned myself on the long sofa couch with
my head at its arm rest, one leg drooping down and another on the second arm rest. It
appeared to be an adult movie as I had expected and started enjoying the intense hot sex
scenes. My brother was up in his bed room and I was not expecting him. I felt my pussy
getting wet seeing the young man making intense sex with the girl of my age.

I switched off the tube light, lowered my shorts a bit and started mildly rubbing my pussy
lips. Soon my fingers got wet with my pre-cum juices. I smelled it as usual, licked my
finger wet with my saliva and inserted it in my pussy. I was rubbing my moist pussy lips
and hardened clit with my finger tips and was about to explode when I heard my brother
coming down the stairs with bang.
As I could not switch of the television immediately, I immediately pulled my finger out
of my love tunnel, pulled my shorts up, placed my arm at my face to hide my eyes and
pretended to be sleeping with gentle snoring.
I felt my brother’s presence in the lounge and kept my breathing in control as if not
knowing what was there on the television screen. However, my heart was pounding hard
with big thumping thus giving quick jerks to my fully developed and fleshy melons.
Since there was only a hazy light of the television screen,

I could see from the corner of my eye that my brother was watching the movie and me as
well; curiously. I could also see a bulge fast growing in his shorts and he started gently
massaging his meat with his palms. I was enjoying what he was doing. I remained
motionless and soon realized as if he had come very close to me. “Is my little sister
sleeping?” He murmured close to my face. Having no reply from my side, he pushed my
drooping leg apart and tried to sit on the sofa in between my legs.

After a few moments, I felt his hand touching my naked leg which created a stir down my
spine. I kept mum. He let the hand stay at my naked leg for few seconds and then I felt
his hand moving up along my leg rolling his fingers from my knee to my thigh. I
remained motionless. Encouraged by this, he rolled his palm again along the length of my
leg and then I felt his finger tips touching my pubic area. I was amused but remained
motionless.

As I tried to adjust my arm over my eyes, he lifted his hand away, perhaps due to the
scare that I was awake. After seeing no reaction, his hand again touched my thighs.
Slowly he moved his hand towards my pussy and gently rubbed it. The only thing
between his fingers and my pussy was my thin shorts. I felt his fingers gently rubbing my
pubic area and then pinching my pussy lips.

I felt a twitch in my pussy and a spasm down my spine. Seeing no reaction from my side,
he started rubbing my pussy continuously. Then I realized as if he was pulling the elastic
band of my shorts. He inserted his hand inside my shorts and touched my naked pussy
lips with his fingers. I felt a shudder in my body and my heart beat increased manifold.
He was now teasing my pussy lips and my clit while applying his saliva at his finger. I
felt like holding his finger myself and pressing it hard in my pussy, but I again controlled
my emotions.

After sometime, he pulled my shorts down my knees and I felt his breathing at my pussy.
He sniffed my pussy and mildly touched my pussy lips with his warm tongue. It felt so
good that I wanted him to explore it with his tongue. He licked it gently and then started
teasing my clit with his fingers. He made his fingers wet with his saliva and rubbed my
pussy lips and my clit. After making my pussy moist, he tried to pull my shirt up.

I lifted my back a little, to help him lift my shirt up without giving him the impression
that I was awake. He made my round, firm breasts with hard pink tits naked. He then
mildly touched my tits with his fingers, pinched them gently and gave a soft massage to
my breasts while cupping both of them in his hands. He touched my tits with his tongue
and then swirled it around my nipples. I felt a shudder in my body.

He moved his mouth down my legs and gently tried to open my legs a little apart. I
softened my leg muscles to help my brother open my legs apart. He sat in-between my
legs comfortably and started eating my pussy. It felt so nice that I lifted my ass up to help
my brother eat my pussy without any problem. Encouraged by this, he pulled my shorts
completely down my legs. He opened the fly of his trousers, pulled his penis out; made it
a little wet and slippery and touched my pussy lips with the mushroom of his meatloaf.

My goodness, it was so nice that I opened my legs a little more and lifted my buttocks up.
He gently inserted his penis in my wet pussy and I felt the hard rock cock sliding deep
down my love tunnel, creating an intense pleasure and extreme sensation in the inner
walls of my womb.

He wriggled a little to make more space in between my legs and tried to gently lift them
up. I again softened my leg muscles and let him place my legs on his shoulders. He could
now push his long and throbbing cock deep down her sister’s wet pussy. He started
stroking his meatloaf in my love tunnel. I wanted to moan loudly but resisted to let him
know that I was awake. I kept my eyes closed and started hopping my ass cheeks up and
down very slowly in unison with my brother’s deep thrusts in my pussy.

I didn’t know whether he knew that I was awake or asleep, he started stroking his hard
rock meat deep down my pussy ferociously. He clenched my breasts in his hands, planted
his lips at my moist lips and groaned loudly. I felt stiffness in his body and a huge thrust
of his cock deep down my uterus. His body stiffened like a rock. He trembled, moaned
and squirted all of his love juice in me. I could feel his warm thick water dribbling down
along the inner walls of my pussy canal.

I was not worried about anything as I was already on pills; kind courtesy of one of my
best friends. I too was close to reaching my climax. I felt a spasm in my body and
tightness in my anus hole. I, intentionally kept my cool, gently pulled my buttocks up and
squirted violently. I kept twitching my clit and pussy lips for quite some time. I squirted
every droplet of my white cheesy cream. The moment I squeezed my pussy lips and
squirted my juice around my brother’s long penis, he might have thought that I was
awake all along the love making but he spoke nothing.

He placed his pouted mouth at my lips and gave me a passionate and blissful kiss, while
his cock was still in my pussy. After squirting every drop of love load in my heavenly
hole, he pulled his dick out of my pussy and I felt our mixed cum sliding down my ass
crack and making my cervix and anus hole wet and slippery. He placed his mouth at my
messy pussy and squished our mixed juice till I felt my clit again becoming hard. I
wanted him to fuck me more but as usual he cleaned my pussy with tissue paper, dressed
me up and immediately left for his room.

I too immediately got up and went to my room. That’s the reason we always avoided
each other after our marriages and now he was coming to stay with me alone. I was
thinking how would i be able to handle the situation when we would be alone with me for
the next week. What happened when he arrived even surprised him as I am a different
woman now and that I will narrate later.

As told by my husband, my brother arrived on the evening when my hubby had to leave.
After dropping him at the airport, he came home and we had our dinner together. My
heart was pounding hard with the presence of my brother in my home. “So finally you
decided to stay a night with me” After all I broke the silence. “All because of my
business” he replied timidly while avoiding eye contact.

Yeah; eighteen years have passed, since we last slept under the same roof” I said and he
kept quiet. “Would you like to have a drink”? He picked up two glasses and inquired
from me still avoiding the eye contact. “Yep, wine for me” I replied. He brought wine for
me and scotch for him. “You remember how good friends’ we had been when we were
children”? I asked while staring at him. “

Yes I remember each and every moment we spent together in our parental home” he
replied looking into my eyes meaningfully. “What about you”? He asked and I felt a little
uncomfortable, thinking whether he remembered what he had been doing to me in our
common bed and later one night, what he did with me in the television lounge. “Yes I
have a vague idea” I said looking towards the floor.

He wanted to prepare another drink and picked up my glass. “I will have it in my bed” I
replied. Let me show you your bed, you might be tired”. I picked up my glass of wine
and the bottle and guided him towards his bedroom. “This is your bedroom” I opened the
door while making a passage for him; and that’s mine, exactly opposite yours” I opened
my door as well to give him a glimpse of my bed room. “Anytime of the night you need
something, just budge in without knocking”

I won’t mind it” I said in a single go, gave him a meaningful smile and entered my bed
room. I just wanted to know whether he was really regretful of his past or not so I made a
little plan. I intentionally plugged off his oil heater from the main and left my door
unhooked leaving a small chink. I dropped all of my wine in the sink and kept the empty
bottle and glass at the side table, giving him an impression that I had drunk the whole
wine.

I wore a silky lingerie and a silky brazier with thin stripes and slipped in my bed covering
my assets under the blanket.As per my plans, I was expecting him in my bed at his
earliest. Hardly ten minutes had passed when he slowly entered in my bed room and
whispered. “Are you asleep Naghmi”? He always used to call me Naghmi instead of
Naghmana. I intentionally kept quiet and started snoring. “Hello sister, it’s too cold there;
my heater is not working” he muttered with a shiver.

I am going to die with cold” he kept whispering but I could feel he was intentionally not
talking louder. May be he didn’t want to disturb me or wanted me to remain asleep. A
few minutes passed and I could still hear his continuous shivers and whispers. I was sure;
he might have noticed my empty bottle of wine. Thinking me drunk, he came close to my
bed; touched my shoulder over the blanket and again repeated his assertion but I kept
mum and started snoring.

He inserted his cold hand inside the blanket and I felt a chill at my naked shoulder. He
too must have felt the heat of my naked body. He again repeated his words while gently
rubbing my shoulder down to my elbow. “Hello sister, are awake, it’s too cold in my
room”? I moved a little and he again uttered. “Hello sister, where should sleep? I am
gon’na die there” He whispered in my ear, almost touching my cheek with his lips.
“Oahhh,

I am tired, find a place and sleep anywhere, brother” I spoke insensibly giving an
impression of being drunk and out of my senses. While rolling aside with my back
towards him I created a space for him, not giving him any clue of being wide awake. I
felt him pulling the blanket softly and slipping inside. He slept at the edge of my bed and
pulled my blanket a little. “So he was really regretful of committing incest with me when
we were young”

I thought. Hardly few minutes had passed when I felt him moving close to me and some
part of his bare leg touched my naked thigh. He was probably wearing a pair of shorts as
usual. My body shuddered and I wriggled a little. He immediately pulled his leg back.
“May be it was unintentional” I thought and started snoring.

Only two minutes might have passed when I felt him changing his side towards me and
this time greater part of his leg touched my thighs. After seeing no reaction from my side,
he moved a little closer and placed the inner part of his upper leg at my thighs, while
putting minimum weight on me. I felt a quiver down my spines. “Was it unintentional or
he was not at all regretful of incest”.

I was unsure and moved a little away. He lifted his leg up but soon placed it again at my
thighs. I felt as if he was not putting the weight of his leg at my thighs just to make sure
that I didn’t wake up. But his soft bone was touching my buttocks causing a stir down my
spines. “So it was all intentional, he was not regretful but might have been ashamed only;
still looking for an opportunity to fuck her younger sister” I thought and felt amused and
thrilled.

However, I didn’t want to lose the excitement of being fucked in my sleep and kept mum.
Soon he moved further close and I could feel his hard meat pressed between my naked
legs. That really turned me on and I felt as if I needed his cock again after so many years.
He touched my back and started slowly moving his fingers from top of my neck to the
bottom of my spines.

I started feeling the magic of his touch. He moved his hand a little lower and started
cuddling my plump buttocks. It was amazing; he knew the art of going slow. He cupped
my ass cheeks in his both hands and started kneading and rubbing them gently. Soon his
hand moved towards the inner side of my legs and I felt my pussy getting moist.
He gently tried to pull my legs apart and I softened my muscles to make it easier for him.
He was caressing my ass crack with his fingers and then he touched my clit from the side
of my silky lingerie. My body shuddered the moment he tenderly touched and pinched
my moist pussy lips. My pussy started dripping and I could feel the wetness of my pre-
cum juice making my silky lingerie wet.

Soon I felt him unhooking my silky bra. He started caressing and massaging my spines,
shoulders, beneath of breasts and my ass cheeks. After few minutes, he entered his hands
in my lingerie from the rear and started caressing my naked ass cheeks. He inserted his
fingers in my ass crack, rolled it all along my deep crack starting from lower part of my
cervix to my ass hole and touched my rectum.

He pulled his finger out made it wet with his saliva and gently entered it in my anus hole.
I felt a spasm in my anus but remained unmoved. I pulled my leg a bit up from the joint
of my knee and thigh and angled my ass diagonally up, to make my pussy visible from
the rear without giving him any indication of being awake. He circled his finger around
my rectum and I felt another twitch in my anus.

He inserted his hand between my legs and tried to reach my pussy. He touched my pussy
lips and entered his wet finger in my slit. He pinched at my pussy lips and I felt few more
drops of juice dribbling out of my cunt and making his fingers more slippery. After doing
some magic at my naked body, he gently rolled me at my back with my breasts lifted up
and pulled my silky lingerie down my legs. He parted my legs wide open and started
playing with my clit.

I was about to burst my cum shot when he opened my legs a little more, adjusted his
mouth at my pussy and started eating me with ruthlessly.
I felt his tongue and fingers continuously probing my pussy. He lifted my ass while
placing his hands under my fleshy buttocks and gave long strokes at my pussy and anus
simultaneously. With the touch of his wet and warm tongue at my rectum, I wanted to
moan and groan but I resisted. I could not hold longer and reached my climax.

I lifted and pressed my cunt against his face soberly without much movement and came
quietly in his mouth. I think I must have squirted hundreds of milliliters of my juice in his
mouth which he drank with squishing sounds considering his own saliva. Although I
wanted to moan and cry with pleasure but kept resisting my desire. He kept licking my
pussy and anus; perhaps unaware of my squirting in his mouth.

After squirting in his mouth I turned my back towards him and kept snoring lightly. He
again rolled me straight facing up, opened my legs and rode on me with his legs on either
side of my fleshy thighs. He opened my slit with his fingers and started entering his hard
meaty bone gently inside my heavenly hole without giving any thrust or putting any
weight on my body. I could feel the round head of his thick penis making its way in my
lubricated cunt and then it started entering and entering and entering.
My goodness it was too long and too thick, filling every corner of my love canal. He had
grown his penis to an amazingly mighty size and thickness in those so many years. I was
feeling its heat on the inner walls of pussy. I wanted to see it, take it in my hands, feel its
thickness and length and eat it but kept myself unmoved just to keep the surprise intact.

He started pumping my pussy with long but gentle thrusts, pulling his penis out of my
pussy up to it round head and again digging it deep up to his testicles, using them as a
brake. Soon I reached another intense climax. I felt my pussy muscles convulsing and
stiffened and squirted my love load calmly without making any sound. That was my
second orgasm within minutes.

My brother started pumping my love hole faster and faster and I felt his balls banging at
my ass crack. Soon I felt his balls twitching between my legs and cock pulsating in my
womb. His whole body convulsed with the intensity of his hot cum reaching its climax.
He grabbed my melons, placed his lips at my tits and squirted deep inside me. I felt his
tons of love juice sliding deep down inner walls of my womb and entering my uterus. He
jerked again and again, until he squirted the last drop of his sperms in the love hole of his
beloved sister.

He had waited for eighteen years to fuck his sister’s dripping pussy. He jerked his penis
several times inside me and I could feel the thriving twitches of his boneless hardness in
my pussy. He pulled his cock out of my wet pussy, rubbed its round mushroom at my
pussy petals and slipped out of my bed. I heard him going out of my room and closing the
door behind. I opened my eyes and saw a mess of his cheesy cream at my crotch and my
ass crack. I touched it with my finger and licked it.

It tasted so nice that I starting licking and eating his juice; gushing out of pussy. I was
still naked and thinking that why hadn’t he dressed me back so I picked up my wet
lingerie. I started licking and chewing my wet lingerie when I heard the door of my bed
room again opening. As there was hazy light outside; I saw my brother standing at the
door absolutely naked with his limp but a bull sized penis dangling between his legs.

I immediately dropped my lingerie aside, became motionless and started snoring. He
again slipped in my bed. “My!, he wanted to fuck me more, may be throughout the night,
that’s why he had left me undressed” I thought. He might have gone to clean himself and
now he was absolutely naked. He slipped besides me and started licking my tits slowly
with the tip of his tongue while rubbing my pussy with one hand.

He swirled his tongue around my areolas and started kneading my melons with the other
hand. He grabbed my busty melon with one hand and moved his tongue down my belly.
He rolled his tongue all along my firm and soft belly and tinkled my belly button while
inserting his wet fingers in my inner thighs. While gently pinching my pussy lips and
teasing my clit he moved his face up and placed his mouth at my moist lips.

He started exploring my mouth with his tongue. After kissing at my lips for ten minutes
he moved down to my heavens. He gently inserted his finger in my wet pussy, parted its
petals and licked the inner side of steamy cunt. He adjusted his mouth in my legs and
started eating and squishing my pussy while squashing my melons. His tongue was
exploring my heavenly hole with true love of a brother.

I felt my pre-cum oozing out of my deep cunt but he kept licking it until I reached my
climax. I was about to have orgasm but he turned me in a doggy style. He started eating
my pussy from the rear with his wet mouth by parting my ass crack and inserted his
finger in my anal canal. I felt like being in heavens. His tongue was rolling at my parted
pussy and his finger filling my anal hole. Soon he started licking my both holes with
single stroke of his long tongue and I could no longer hold my orgasm.

I felt my body squirmed, my anus squeezed and my pussy convulsed. This time, I could
not control my passion, moaned loudly like a wild cat and pushed my ass cheeks towards
the wet mouth of my brother. “Ohh. Oooooh, aaahh, Oh my brother, ooohh my pussy, oh
my god, eat my pussy, kill me with your cock, oooh rip me apart” I lost all my soberness
and smacked my ass crack against his nose.

I pushed my splashing cunt at his mouth and reached a violent orgasm. I squirted my
juice in his mouth and he started squishing every drop of my love load. I was thrilled to
feel the amazing pleasure of his fleshy tongue at my anal and pussy holes. I kept rubbing
my buttocks at his mouth in a circular manner with loud and passionate moans until I
trickled every drop of juice in his mouth and my clit started turning stiff.

Come on brother; keep gobbling your sister’s pussy”. I turned my face back and uttered
while watching him smothered with my plump ass. “I know you wanted it for years; you
fucked me when I was just a teenage baby and you wanted to do it always”. I add. “Eat,
smudge and fuck me hard today. I am your bitch, fill my cunt with your bull like cock” I
kept moaning and groaning like a bitch and found him totally baffled and excited. “Oh
sis,

I always wanted to fuck you, I have been always fantasizing about you while digging my
cock in my wife’ pussy” he spoke for the first time. “I always wanted to dig my cock in
your pussy when you were awake”. He admitted everything that night and I pushed my
ass cheeks against his mouth as I was still on my belly with my ass facing his mouth. I
came on my knees in a perfect doggy position and he came in front of me.

He sat on his knees with his legs open and gave his huge shaft in my hands. I took his
mushroom in my mouth while rubbing and massaging his shaft down his base. It was
thick, rock hard boneless meat. I rolled my tongue around his hairless balls and could see
blood running in the veins of his shaft and balls. I kept eating his muscular and thick
penis passionately. He was moaning gently but soon he increased his speed and started
thrusting and pumping his penis in my mouth as if it was my cunt.

He was moaning loudly and kept fucking my mouth until I felt his ass getting stiffened. I
saw his balls twitching and tasted the first drop of his sizzling hot cuisine at my tongue.It
was amazing to feel the taste of my own brother’s cum. He started squirting his load like
a bull in my mouth. I opened my mouth with my tongue under his cock while placing my
hand under his throbbing balls and let him shoot his entire love load in my mouth.

I gulped his hot and steamy love juice to make more space for his cum as he was oozing
tons of loads. Feeling my mouth full of his juices again, I swallowed the second blast of
his cock load and he squirted few more drops in my mouth. My whole mouth, part of my
face and chin became messy with his cum. Seeing some drops of his juice trickling down
from the corners of my lips, he took my cheeks in his warm palms and started licking his
juice from my mouth.

After he cleaned my mouth we turned into 6/9 and started eating each others genitals
passionately. He was at his back and I was riding on him with my pussy at his mouth
while holding his limp cock in my hand. I entwined my tongue around his shaft and the
round head of his penis while gently massaging his balls with my hands. He parted my
pussy lips with his fingers and inserted his tongue deep inside.

I could feel my pussy burning and messed up with his saliva. We were in the extreme
pleasure; a blissful world of love and were moaning loudly in total ecstasy. He inserted
his finger in my anal hole and started pumping it while chewing my pussy lips with his
hot mouth. I always love when my both holes are treated with respect and reverence
simultaneously.

My pussy was pulsating and anus twitching with the respect they were getting from the
mouth and fingers of my horny brother. His penis was proudly throbbing in my hands
with few drops of his pre-cum oozing at my fleshy tongue. “Oh my goodness, you have
become a real bitch, my lovely sister” My brother said while eating my pussy and
fingering my anal canal with passion. “You have made me bitch, you too are a hot pig my
brother, fucking your own sister.

I didn’t know you had turned into a passionate and experienced fucker, your dirty pig” I
replied with a wicked smile while soothing my brother’s boneless shaft and pushing my
pussy against his mouth. We switched our positions. I was at my back, facing up with my
legs wide open and wrapping around his thighs as he squeezed his thighs between my
legs. He parted my pussy with his fingers and banged his throbbing cock in my pulsating
cunt. It was eternal and heavenly pleasure.

He started slamming his cock in and out of my pussy canal with rhythmic moves. I was
hopping my ass up and down and my melons started pouncing with same beat. I could
feel the amazing thrill of his warm and wet shaft deep down my pussy. We kept fucking
passionately till we were about to reach our climax. I pulled his cock out of my pussy and
slipped away. Then I turned in to a doggy style again, parted my ass crack with my
fingers and displayed my anal hole.

He licked my rectum and made it full slippery. He rolled his tongue around my anal hole.
He kept licking my anus so nicely and passionately that I had to control my fourth
orgasm. I felt his saliva dribbling down my pussy lips and along my inner thighs. Making
my anus fairly lubricated, he entered his shaft in my hole.

Feeling the warmth of his boneless hardness in my anal canal, I started pinching my
pussy lips with my fingers. He wrapped his arms around my waist and started massaging
and kneading my breasts while slamming my anal hole very gently. I was feeling to be in
eternal pleasure and kept grinding and circling my pussy with my both hands. Soon his
speed increased and he started smashing my buttocks while pumping my anus hard.

We were in a blissful world and soon reached our climax. I pushed my ass cheeks
towards his inner thighs and felt his balls crushed against my pussy lips. He too squashed
my melons forcefully and pounded my ass with the force of his thighs while ejaculating
his love load deep inside my rear heavens. He kept slamming and pumping my anal canal
until he offloaded his entire love in my anus.

I felt his warm juice entering deep down my slippery anus and some of it drooling out of
my anal hole and dribbling in my parted pussy and inner thighs. Having my brother in my
anal hole was my hidden dream. He filled every part of my anus and rather enhanced my
anal lust. He twitched his heavenly shaft several times, emptied it in my anus canal and
pulled it out. I pushed him on the bed.

I parted my legs, rode on him with one leg on either side of his thighs while holding his
still hard rock penis in my hand vertically standing proudly like a post. He opened my
pussy petals apart and lifted his ass up. I put my pussy weight on his throbbing cock and
its round head gently started sliding inside my true heavens. He moaned loudly and I
screamed with eternal ecstasy. I put the weight of my ass on his cock and the whole
length of his long shaft entered my love tunnel, his own lovely sister.

I could hardly rock my buttocks for few times and reached my extreme. I bent myself
over him and he took my hanging breasts in his mouth, while increasing the pumping
speed of his throbbing meat in my cunt. He wrapped my ass cheeks and started parting
and pulling my ass cheeks fiercely. I felt my buttocks stiffened, my clit twitching and my
pussy convulsed.

I moaned loudly, pressed my pussy down and exploded brutally. My lips were pressed at
his lips, chewing each other and I was feeling drops after drops of my love juice trickling
out of my heavenly love canal. I squirted what I had in me and soaked his cock, balls and
anus hole with my juice. I kept lying on him for long with our genitals soaked in our love
until

We slept hugging each other like a newlywed husband and wife with his cock still dug
deep and twitching inside me. What happened throughout next week is purely a matter of
true love between a brother and a sister. If you like to share your views and comments
with me, share openly in comments box. You may also guide me how to watch online
incest movies.
5


I was alone at home for the last one week as my husband had gone abroad with my son
for his admission in the UK. I am thirty five years old married woman with flat and
curved belly, fairly large sized breasts with deep valley in-between the two mounds and
busty ass cheeks. I have deep ass crack in my ass melons and my pussy real deep and
slippery ideal for long and plump size dick. The size of my breasts is 36 C, waist above
my pussy is 28 and my round ass is 38. I enjoy exposing my torso, waist, belly button and
even my legs if an opportunity exists. I feel thrilled to create a stir in young people’s
trousers when they watch my exposed figures with lusty eyes. My husband has made me
a slut as he himself is very horny and always prefers anal fucking over my pussy.

He licks my both anal and pussy holes with one long stroke of his fleshy tongue thus
creating eternal pleasures in my love holes. I too squirt ferociously when his long
meatloaf pumps my slippery anal hole while he keeps on pinching and squeezing my
pussy lips and clit with his fingers. After fucking my deep anal canal he licks and eats my
pussy lips and clit so passionately that I squirt my love juice like a jet pen in his mouth.
He is too hot and I even once caught him eating my younger sister’s pussy but instead of
getting annoyed with him I became horny and joined them in threesome. This developed
more sexual understanding between me and my husband and I even allowed him to enjoy
protective sex whenever and with whomever he feels especially when is abroad.

In turn, he too allowed me to have body massage from she-males who are available in the
nearby massage centre with home service facility. I like Reshma the most as her fleshy
dick dangling between her legs is so plump that it gives me ultimate pleasure when I eat
it or take it my two holes. She cums double than my husband’s and fills my every hole to
the maximum of my pleasure. However, for the last seven days I was alone in my bed
and was starving for sex as Reshama was on leave and my husband was out of country.

I wanted someone, anyone entering his dick in my pussy and then squirting his love load
in my anal canal. Although I had been masturbating regularly in the afternoon as well as
at night before sleeping, experimenting with different artificial toys and elongated
vegetables like cucumbers and carrots etc in my holes, yet I was starving for the actual
penis. And then the lady luck became nice to me as my brother gave me a call that my
nephew would be coming to me in the evening for a week to spend his summer vacations
with me and my son Amar. When I told him about my husband and son he got a little
upset as Amar and my nephew were very close.

However when I told him that he will enjoy his stay with me he got relaxed. I was really
happy and was turned on with the thought of seducing an innocent looking teenaged
youngster. I knew how to allure and seduce him. I wore a low neck and see-through mini
skirt without my braziers but with a contrasting undie (Chuddi) and kept my top
unbuttoned exposing half of my breasts and cleavage. When the bell rang, I received my
nephew in corridor with a big hug and a kiss at his cheeks crushing my fleshy breasts
against his chest and pressing my throbbing pussy against his crotch.
I kept him squashed in my arms until I felt him pulling his thighs nervously away from
me as the meatloaf dangling between his legs started swelling. I was really amused at his
nervousness. I made him sit on sofa, offered him snacks and sat on the opposite chair. He
was little sad when I told him that his cousin was out of country. But I told him that I
would make his stay here as thrilling and memorable as he might have thought. Seeing
his juice glass empty, I took the juice cane and started re-filling while bending in front of
him and exposing my breasts to the maximum. I could see a shine and innocent lust in his
eyes and small jerk in his trousers where I had my own interest.

Throughout chatting, I could see his eyes staring at my naked creamy legs and the deep
cleavage between my fleshy breasts. At night we went to the kitchen and started taking
meals. While filling his plate intentionally with small servings, every time I bent to the
maximum to show him my assets and was always amazed to see a lust in his eyes and a
small bulge jerking in his trousers. While re-filling juice, I intentionally dropped the glass
on the table which not only spoiled my skirt a bit but also the marble floor. He
immediately took a tissue roll and started cleaning the table. I too dried my skirt with
tissue and then took long piece of tissue roll for cleaning the floor. He came towards my
side for the help and offered to clean it. I told him not to worry and bent on my knees on
the floor, intentionally keeping my back towards him and started cleaning the floor
slowly.

My ass was lifted sufficiently up and towards him and I knew he could see part of my ass
cheeks due the mini size of my skirt without any fear as he was standing behind me.
While sitting at my knees I pulled the stripe of my undie covering my ass crack towards
one side and I felt a wave of cold air from the bracket fan at my buttocks and in my ass
crack which meant my ass was completely naked. I opened my legs a little apart, not
giving him any clue of my intentions so that he could see my womanhood and my clit
without any hindrance. I kept cleaning the floor very slowly and continuously kept
talking to him about his activities. I lifted my eyes a little up and through the huge wall
mirror in the opposite side could see his penis swollen in his trousers and his eyes glued
at my heavenly parts. I twitched my pussy a couple of times to show him how I hot I was
and in the process a few drops of my pre-cum dribbled out of my pussy lips. I didn’t
know whether he saw my juice or not, but I could see continuous jerks in his trousers and
he was trying to cover his dick with his hands making a sort of cup.

After the dinner I took him in the living room with cup of coffee in our hand. He sat in
the sofa and I sat on the opposite chair. After sometime I lifted my legs up and placed my
feet at the seat exposing my inner assets covered in sleek undie (Chuddi) as if it was all
unintentional. I again pulled my chuddi towards one side to give him a clear view of
assets. I avoided a direct eye contact with him, giving him maximum un-interrupted
opportunity to watch and enjoy what a hot woman has between her legs. It was 10 P.M.
when he wanted to have rest. I took him in the guest room but when I switched on the air
conditioner it didn’t work; (only I knew why as I had already pulled the fuse out of its
bracket). I told him that he could sleep with me as he was just like my son and he
conceded happily.
I told him to change in to his shorts and shirt and at the same time I also went to my
bathroom and removed my undies. Virtually I was wearing nothing under my skirt. I
switched off the light except the zero watt bulb in table lamp and started waiting for his
snoring. About twenty minutes had passed but I didn’t hear any snoring from him. I took
some courage, lifted my one leg and placed it at his thigh while crushing my breast
against his arm. Seeing no movement, I pulled my leg a little apart and placed upper part
of inner thigh at his dick. My goodness it was rock hard. He didn’t move. I moved closer
and placed my arm around his waist, crushing both of my melons against his body while
breathing hot at his face. I could feel twitches in his balls and jerks in his dick pressed
under my leg. I gently rubbed my naked inner thighs against his naked legs and felt my
pussy getting wet.

He turned his face towards other side to hide his fully erected cock. I placed my arm
around his waist and intentionally let my hand touch his meatloaf. He didn’t move. I
gently held his penis in my hand and wrapped it with my palm. My goodness it was like
an iron post, elongated and plump. I squeezed it and felt a jerk in his penis. I touched its
mushroom and felt it a little wet with his pre-cum. My pussy also twitched and I felt a
droplet of my heavenly juice dribbling out of my pussy petals. I pulled the elastic band of
his shorts and it easily slid down. I took his plump meat in my hand and started rubbing it
gently.

It started throbbing and dribbling pre-cum in my hands. “Hay baby, turn your side up if
you want your aunty to make your stay thrilling and memorable” I whispered in his ears
and he turned his side facing up with his eyes still closed. His rock hard penis was erected
like a mast. I massaged it gently while adjusting my position between his legs. I took his
cock in my hand and started licking his mushroom and all along its length down to his
shaved pubic area and clean balls. It was pulsating in my hands. I started eating it
passionately. “Hay baby, open your eyes if you love what aunty is doing” I whispered
again and he opened his eyes. I unbuttoned and removed his shirt.

Then I removed my skirt, let my pointed tits touch his chest, parted my legs and let my
pussy touch his cock while inserting my warm tongue in my nephew’s mouth. He
hesitantly opened his mouth but soon started reciprocating with his tongue. We explored
each other’s mouth for over ten minutes and I started eating his dick again. His whole
body started shuddering. “Hay baby, I am missing Amar (my son)” I said while chewing
and kissing at his lips. “You are also like my son; would you like to call me mom till the
time you are with me?” I added and he said “Yes mom”. That gave me amazing pleasure
and unimaginable feelings. Actually I wanted to teach him that love with mom is also
possible if both agree and I think I succeeded as he started calling me mom.

I took his penis in my mouth and started eating him with true passion and love. The taste
of his pre-cum was so nice that I wanted to eat every drop of it. His whole body squirmed
with heavy shudder. I increased my eating and squishing speed to give maximum
pleasure to my newly found sex partner, my own nephew; who was just like my own son.
He lifted his ass up and I could feel that he had reached his climax. “Okay honey, cum in
your mom’s mouth, mom will eat every drop of your love with passion and motherly
love” I said while squishing and squeezing his shafted at my tongue. He squirted his love
juice at my face and I took his mushroom in my mouth.

He dribbled every drop of his load in my mouth until he felt dry and emptied. I kept
eating him until his rock hard cock turned limp and again started turning hard. I wanted
him to remain involved so I parted my legs wide and started sitting on his cock vertically
while opening my pussy lips with my fingers. His cock slid in my love canal and I started
rocking up and down sliding his cock deep down my pussy. I am very hard to cum and
take hours to reach orgasm with my husband but when it is unexpected and particularly
incest relationship I can not hold longer and explode in minutes. But I tried to hold
myself as I wanted to cum with my nephew at the same time. Since he had squirted a few
minutes earlier I could feel he was taking time to concentrate.

I lifted my ass a little up and his cock slipped out of my juicy cunt. I held his shaft in my
hand, kept it upright and adjusted my anus hole right at the top of his mushroom. I put the
weight of my ass on his dick and it started entering in my anus canal. I started moving up
and down to give him sliding effect but he himself started pumping in my anus. I was
amazed to see the way he was doing it. “Hay baby, you are so good in anal fucking,
where did you learn it?” I asked him but he didn’t reply. “Have you experienced anal
fucking before, my baby”? I asked again while smiling and he too smiled. Later he told
me that my son Amar and he had been doing it with each other since long. Their anal sex
is regular part of their friendship whenever they meat each other. They are not gays but
do it only for enjoyment.

His cock was pulsating in my anus but I pulled it out and turned in to 6/9. We started
eating each other passionately. I could smell the aroma of my anus at his shaft but believe
me the taste of licking his penis coated in my anal aroma was amazing. His penis was
now dribbling his hot juice in my hands and mouth. My pussy was also throbbing with
drops of my hot juice mixed with his saliva which was sliding along my legs. I then lay
on the bed facing up with my legs lifted up and he came between my legs. He ate my
pussy for ten minutes but before I could explode I stopped him and I guided his cock in to
my wet pussy. We started rock n roll and he started hopping on my pussy with his cock
perfectly sliding along the inner walls of my pussy.

We were moaning with ecstasy and heavenly pleasure. “Oh my baby, Oh my son, oh my
lovely little baby, oh ohhhhh, oooooh, cum in your mom’s heavens, squirt your entire
love load in mom’s heavenly hole, ooooooh mom will take and preserve every drop of
my son’s love in her pussy” I was moaning loudly. “Oooohhhhhhh, oohhhhhhhhh, oh
mom oh mom”, he started crying and moaning loudly like me. Soon I felt his body spasm
and shudder. His balls twitched and his penis jerked in my heavens. My pussy was also
throbbing. I took his soft ass cheeks in my hands, pressed his buttocks, pulling him
between my legs fiercely and inserted my leans wet finger in his twitching anus hole
where my son had entered many times.
We enhanced our pumping speed and soon we reached our climax. I gave my breasts in
my nephew’s mouth to control his loud moans and wrapped my legs around his thighs to
have maximum push of his cock in my starving pussy. His cock was now pulsating and
rubbing against the inner walls of my pussy and then I felt a jet of his fountain exploding
in my pussy. I too had reached my climax and started having intense orgasm of my life
since weeks. I kept twitching my pussy lips and my clitoris until I felt the last drop of my
love juice squirting out of my heavens and my nephew also emptied his huge cock load in
my womb.

I could feel a stream of our mixed juices entering my ass crack and making my anus
further wet and slippery. Even after having squirted and emptied our love organs
completely we kept lying in same position like mom and son and he kept playing and
licking my tits like my baby. He was still twitching his cock in my pussy and I was still
squeezing my pussy muscles as if I was still in need of another mom and son love session
and may be many more. The whole week we spent was like being in heavens. And when
my son came back after the tests and I had threesome with my son and nephew and also
watched them having anal fuck in front of me is another hot experience of my life.


6


Hello friends I'm Sameer Everyone of us likes to enjoy sex with young and beautiful
girls. There is nothing wrong with that. It is actually the most essential requirement of our
body which should not be suppressed.

But in view of moral restrictions imposed by our society, we have to be extremely careful
while undertaking any sexual act outside our so-called moral limits. The most important
thing is to maintain strict confidentiality of the matter and honor the feelings of fair sex.

I am from MUMBAI and very passionate for having all sort of sexual acts with beautiful,
smart and sexy girls/ladies and three-some pleasures with handsome young couples. I
have been very choosy till recently.

Beauty has been the most important criteria in my selection. I used to look for attractive
young girls and couples for fun evenings whenever I visits to anywhere.. However, my
perspectives on beauty were entirely changed after a recent incident, which I am going to
tell here.

Once I was chatting in leisure with my friend AJAY. We were sharing non-veg jokes and
laughing. Suddenly AJAY told that he wants to discuss something very perANJALI with
me but asked to keep it complete secret.

On my acceptance, he revealed the matter. I was completely stunned with what he said.
He actually offered me to have three-some pleasure with his WIFE, ANJALI. I recalled
having seen his WIFE in some function. She was just an average looking lady and not the
one who could easily attract man. I landed into a dilemma because neither I desired to
have sex with ANJALI nor wanted to displease AJAY.

After a little thought and keeping in view my open friendship, I decided to accept his
proposal. AJAY asked me to come with him to his house. In-between, AJAY rang
ANJALI to inform about my visit in the evening. I was feeling inconvenient throughout
the day. In the evening, we drove together to reach his house.

ANJALI opened the door. She was wearing dark blue suit and appeared to have done the
makeup recently, but still it could not make her much attractive. We sat in the drawing
room and ANJALI left to bring tea and snacks for us.

While taking tea, ANJALI was mysteriously looking at me but I remained unmoved.
After tea, AJAY took me to his bed room. In between, ANJALI entered the room in light
pink gown and stood before me. This time, she appeared more attractive. But I did not
know what to do. She came closer to me.

I felt mild rose fragrance emanating from her body. My passion seemed to be rising. She
brought her face near to me. I was almost trembling when she put her lips over my lips.
My whole body was electrified with this touch and formation of tent was started inside
my pant. Lips have always been my weakness. Lips kissing makes me quick horny.

Within few minutes, I was feeling fire in my whole body. My cock inside the pant had
fully inflated. ANJALI realized my passion and immediately took off the gown from her
body. She was now completely naked before me. Her body was a perfect figure.

Though, I can't say about the exact measurements but it must be very close to 32-26-34. I
immediately unzipped my pant and took my erected cock out. Looking at it, ANJALI
exclaimed in joy - Oh! You Have Got Such A Large And Thick Penis. I realised that
Rahul must be having a smaller cock to fully satisfy her desires.

ANJALI came closer to me and bent down holding my cock in her right hand. She started
licking my cock from the tip moving inwards. My cock became wet with her saliva. I
inserted the cock into her mouth. She started sucking it up and down, but only half of its
length. I wanted more insertion; therefore I hold her head with my hands and started
pushing towards me.

Now, some more part of my cock was deep in her throat. I was flowing in pleasure. We
did not notice that AJAY had already come in the room and watching the cock-sucking
action. I found ANJALI an excellent cock sucker. No one had earlier sucked my cock so
nicely. After some time, my cock seemed to be bursting out.

I did not want my cum to be wasted in her mouth, so took it out.I was now burning in
lust. I hurriedly pushed ANJALI on the bed and jumped over her after taking out all my
clothes.
Lying naked on the bed, ANJALI was looking very beautiful. I kissed her lips, face, neck
and then started moving down holding and stretching her sexy breasts with my hands. In
a short while, I started sucking her nipples. Every action was giving me immense
pleasure.

AJAY also unzipped his pant, took his cock out and started rubbing it while watching us
from a distance. I now moved my mouth further down and kissed her stomach. I was
constantly moving down licking her body. While licking her thighs,

I moved my mouth very near to the pleasure hole (vagina). Her pussy was bald and clean.
ANJALI became too horny with this and asked me to get on the right place. I started
licking her entire pussy with my thirsty tongue, as if it was honey.

After some time, I started fingering her pussy hole and continued licking the clitoris. She
was crying in pleasure and I was also enjoying a lot. Licking pussy (and 69 positions) has
always been my favorite sexual passion. Now, I could not wait any longer with my cock
which was ready to fuck ANJALI.

I pushed my strong cock into her pussy with a jerk. The entire length of cock was in the
pleasure hole. I then started making fast strokes into her pussy which was too deep and
completely fit for my cock.

ANJALI was getting wild. She put her both hands on my hips and started pushing them
down with my downward strokes. ANJALI was having full satisfaction with my long and
thick cock which was fucking very hard till the end of her pussy wall.

She was getting immense sexual pleasure with me. She uttered "Oh! Come On, Please
Continue Fucking Me So Hard Till My Pussy Tears Out". AJAY was watching us going
wild. This made him horny. He also wanted to be involved and asked me to allow some
space so that he could lick the clitoris of his WIFE simultaneously.

I now shifted the position of fucking so that AJAY could insert his tongue on the clit of
ANJALI. AJAY started licking the clitoris of his WIFE while she was being fucked by
me. In between, tongue of AJAY was also touching my fucking cock wet with pussy
fluid and that was giving me more pleasure. I further increased my fucking speed. We
heard sounds of immense pleasure from ANJALI.

She told us that no pleasure in this world can be better than this. ANJALI asked me if I
can visit her daily for fucking. But I told that it is not possible to visit daily but I will try
to frequently visit. Still we all three were in action and it appeared that both me and
ANJALI are going to reach orgasm. Just before the ejaculation,

I took my cock out and spread the cum over her entire pussy. AJAY was still licking the
clit, but now he moved his tongue over the whole pussy wet with my cum. Besides
licking the wet fluid of her pussy, AJAY also licked my cum and took everything in his
mouth. I can't explain in words what pleasure I got that evening.
Later we again started our sex game as I put my cock in AJAY's ass hole and AJAY his
cock in ANJALI's. By interchanging positions we enjoyed whole night. ANJALI invited
me to visit them frequently. Before leaving, I embraced ANJALI in my arms with love
and kissed her sexy lips. In those moments,

ANJALI was the most beautiful girl in this world. I felt that AJAY is so lucky to have
such a sexy WIFE. Inspite of her very ordinary looks, ANJALI had made my day(night)
to be always remembered. My friendship with AJAY has strengthened and we enjoyed
sex together many times.

I visit to his house now frequently as asked by ANJALI.


7


Hi everyone I am Rohit. I am regular to ISS so I thought I should share my experience
with you guys as well. I am 22yr old and the incident took place with my friend’s mother
and his two aunties. As a profession I have just joined an Asian Male Escort service. As
one of my mate was a male escort so I called him to join cause I was straggling with
money at that time so he told me to meet him in the office next day.

I went to meet him next day in the office and filled couple of forms etc and the boss was
a lady. She was around in her late 40s but she was a MILF an Half, she greeted me and
she said she will take few pictures of mine for the clients, so I agree, she took me to their
studio, asked me to take my top off and she took my few snaps.She took me back to the
reception where she showed me the pics and she was quite happy with the result so

She told me that my first assignment is tomorrow in Leicester with 3 mature ladies, she
gave me the address and she told me to be their by 1pm and also to finish the assignment
in 2hr and charge them £250 for it, from that I have to pay £100 to the company.I was
really excited all night and couldn’t wait for next day. I woke up at 10am next day took
shower and wore an Armani jeans and black Polo top and left home by 11.

As it only takes 1hr from London to Leicester but to be on safe side I left early. I got
there by 12.30 and I was shocked to see, it was my best mate house, I remember I went
their once before. I was hesitating to go inside but then I thought to myself that if I don’t
do the assignment I still have to pay £100 to the company and I was broke already I could
not afford to pay, so I got some courage and rang the doorbell.

It was my friend’s mom who opened the door and she was surprised to see me on the
door. She greeted me and asked me to come inside as we went inside I saw his 2 aunties
sitting on the sofa and all 3 were looking hotter and sexier then each other. I sat on the
sofa and started to sweat on my forehead, I inquire about my mate but his mum told me
that he went with his cousins and uncle to Leeds for 2 days. I now understood everything
as the 3 horny ladies have sent the family members out of the town and wanted to have
fun in their absence.

She asked me the reason of my presence, so I hesitate a bit and told her that I am from the
Asian Male escort service. She was shocked to hear and she told me she didn’t expected
me to be an escort and some how I got the courage and said even I didn’t thought that
you will order a escort to give you pleasure.

My friend’s mom looked at me with her mouth opened and her eyes popped out. She then
said she cant have me as I am like her son and asked me to leave, but her sister (Sunita)
interrupted and said “no he will give us the pleasure” and she pulled me towards hers and
placed her lips over mine and started kissing me passionately, I opened my mouth and
guided her tongue to enter my mouth, we kissed each other for about 5min.

I saw my friend’s mum was sitting in the corner and looking at us with her eyes wide
open. The other aunty (Manisha) started playing with my cock over my jeans and I
helped her undo my jeans button and she took my cock in her hand and moved her head
towards my cock and took it in her mouth. While she was sucking my cock Sunita took
my hands and placed it over her boobs. She had small boobs like tangerines as I started
massaging those small tangerines she started moaning loud aaahhh ooiiii.

I then took her top off and her bra and started to sucking those tangerines, mean while
Manisha was enjoying my cock and I couldn’t control my self and more and told
Manisha that I am coming she increased her speed of sucking, in no time at all I shoot my
hot cum inside her mouth and she drank every single drop of it. Sunita was moaning load
as I was pressing her boobs.

They both now swapped with each other where sunita started sucking my cock and
Manisha gave me a passionate kiss. As I was kissing her I started squeezing her boobs, its
seems to be bigger than Sunitas. I took her top off and her mandarins were dying to come
out of the jail. I tool her bra off and started pressing and sucking her mandarins.
Meanwhile Sunita was sucking my banana and enjoying the taste of it.

From the corner of my eye I saw my friend’s mum (Mamta) she was still sitting in the
corner and watching our act and biting her lips so I realize that she was felling horny as
well but I jus ignored her for time been. I toke Manisha’s jeans off and she was wearing a
black thong. I inserted my finger in her cunt, which was hot and wet. I took her thong off
and started licking her wet pussy.

She started moaning very load “aaaahhh fuck ooohhh you are so good, aahhh” sunita got
up and took my top off and stated playing with my nipples. Manisha came to 3 orgasms.
Her juice was nice warm and salty. I made Sunita lie on the sofa and took her skirt off.
She was wearing a white lace French knickers. I took her knickers off and stared sucking
her clean shaved pussy. I inserted my tongue deep inside her and stared fucking her with
my tongue.
She was now moaning loud “aahhh fuck me darling fuck your friend’s aunt, fuck her with
your banana” I got up opened my brief case and asked her what flavor condom she want?
She told me very passionately that she loves strawberries so she want strawberry flavor. I
got the condom and giver her, she opened it in putted inside her mouth and guided her
mouth to my cock and she put the condom over my cock with her mouth.

I inserted my cock in her pussy and slowly and started to fuck her, slowly made her legs
apart and kept my cock inside her cunt it wasn't going inside as it was tight. I fucked her
in the same position for the next 10min and she was on moaning laud “fuck me harder
fuck me harder, faster faster fuck your friend’s aunt, fuck me aaaahhhh” after pumping
for another 10min I took out my cock and sat on the sofa and told Manisha to sit on my
lap, she turned down her legs and sat on my lap with my dick inside her cunt. she was
moving up and down slowly.

I was satisfied with the position and fucked her for 5min in the same position, I turned
her around facing me and told her to continue, she moved up and down bouncing her
mandarins and I took her left boob n my mouth n hold her butt with my both hand and
increased the speed. She started moaning “oohhh fuck mee aahhhhh uuu r so nice yyyyhh
fuck me hard”. I stood up holding her in same position where my cock was still in her
cunt,

She wrapped her both arms on my neck and I rested my back on the wall. Slowly we
stared fucking in this position and I gradually increased the speed and suddenly I saw
mamta had her hand over her mouth and was shocked seeing us in this position, I just
ignored her and kept increasing the speed I soon realize that I am about to cum so I got
her down and told Sunita and munisha that I am about to cum. Sunita just took my cock
in her hand and gradually took the condom off and started stroking my cook, and
eventually I shoot my hot load of cum straight on their faces.

They both drank every single drop of my cum and I jus sat on the sofa after been so tired,
both Manisha and Sunita came sat next to me and I collapsed on Manisha’s shoulder
20min later Manisha got up and went to manta and said to her that she should off joined
them, she said “ it was awesome and I never had someone fucked me like this, your
bother in law has never spent more then 15min with me and today I had best sex ever”
listening to this manta started biting her lips and Sunita got up a went to her and said “

Manta trust me you missed the fun” with a pause Sunita said “I am sure Rohit is still
happy to give you the pleasure of your life” yeh rohit? I said come on aunt manta since
I’ve seen you on our graduation from that day I’ve always wanted to mash you” hearing
this she felt shy and said “alright alright I will but please don’t tell your friend raj about
this” I said I promise this will stay between us and raj will never get to know about it.

She came towards me and sat next to me on the sofa. She said “you have promised me” I
said “ of course this will stay between us.” She smiled at me and moved her face towards
me and started kissing me on my lips. We kissed each other very passionately and she
opened her mouth and I entered my tongue in her mouth. Exchanging each others tongues
and tasted her saliva, it was warm and nice. I started squeezing her boobs and I realize
that she had the biggest boobs out of her sisters.

I took her top off and I was amazed as she had the biggest boobs, my god it was like a
grapefruit so big. She was wearing a red lace bra, boy her boobs was dying to come out
of her bra. I placed my hands over and said “aunt your boobs are really big, Raj is lucky
she had sucked these boobs wan he was baby” she said “well you are even luckier cause
he sucked when he was a baby and didn’t had any clue of it but you will have them now”
and gave me a naughty smile.

I quickly opened her bra and cupped her boobs as it was so big it must have been 40DD. I
moved my face towards those grapefruit and stated sucking her left while playing with
her right erect nipple. Slowly laid her down on the sofa and continued with my activity.
Now I moved from her left boob to right and put my tongue over it, started licking like a
corn ice cream. She was moaning very loud “aaaaahhhh oooiiii yeah Meanwhile sunita
and manisha started playing with each other, they were in 69 position.

I moved my tongue from her boobs to her stomach and from there to her navel. I liked
her navel for few min and I moved my head to her legs. She was wearing skinny tight
nylon pair of trousers, I started rubbing my hands over her thigh. Wow it was nice, I
slowly moved my hand towards her waist and pulled her skinny tights off. To my surprise
she was wearing a matching pair of red lace thong. Wow she was looking gorgeous, a sex
goddess on the earth.

I pulled her thong down and her pink lips were completely wet with her juice. She had a
clean shave seems like she had it shaved this morning. With my middle finger I started
fucking her. I kept on inserting my finger deep inside her cunt. She was now moaning
very loud “aahhhh yes fuck me hard aahhh” I kept on fingering her faster and faster and
she kept on moaning louder and louder. Eventually she gave her orgasm on my face, I
drank every single drop of it but it was nice warm and salty.

I got up and opened my briefcase, asked her about condom flavor, but she reply saying its
all safe I can have her without condom. I went towards her lie her on the sofa and
inserted my banana in her warm pussy. I inserted half of my cock but it was very tight as
a virgins pussy, so with some force it fully went inside her. She was now screaming with
the pain, I took my cock out slightly and inserted back,

I kept on doing this and gradually I gained my speed and started pumping her fast, with
this she was now enjoying and moaning in pleasure aah yes fuck me!” I was going like a
fast train, after 5min or so I removed it and positioned her in doggy style. I wanted to
enter her anal. I separated her ass cheeks and saw the tightest hole. As my cock was
lubricated with her pussy juice, I tried to insert my cock in her ass but it was very tight,

I kept on trying but no luck at all, so I got some almond oil from my briefcase. I pour
some oil on her ass and on my cock. Now my cock and her ass was very lubricate, so I
inserted my cock and it went completely in her ass. I was now in heaven and enjoying her
ass. Kept on pumping her harder and faster, meanwhile both Manisha and Sunita were
lost in their own world. I saw manisha was wearing a dildo panty and was fucking Sunita.

I continued with my action with mamta aunty, one thing I should say she was the most
beautiful out of her sister as well as she had the best body, she was 42yr old and her
husband left her 10yrs ago so she didn’t had a good sex life which left in result of her
having a tightest pussy like a virgins.

I took my cock off her ass and I was about too cum, so I told her and she wrapped her
mouth around my cock and started stroking and made me cum right inside her mouth. she
drank every single drop of my warm cum and cleaned my cock with her tongue, by now I
was so exhausted that I just garbed and lie on the sofa with her for over 20min, we could
hear the moaning of Sunita as Manisha was fucking her real hard with her dildo panty.

I got up and sat on her stomach and inserted my cock in her massive grapefruit. I started
pumping her and was enjoying every move of mine. I fucked her boobs for 5mins and
told her to give me a proper blowjob. I sat on the sofa, opening my legs and letting her sit
on her knee in between my legs. She stated pulling my foreskin up and down and took
my balls in her mouth and started sucking each ball.

She took my cock in her mouth and in no time at all she completely swallow my cock in
her mouth. Oh this was the best blowjob I ever had and I was now in heaven. She started
stroking fast and made me shoot my cum on her face and her huge grapefruit. She
cleaned every drop on her boobs with her tongue.

We saw Sunita and Manisha ware totally in their own world. Mamta grabbed my arm and
took to her bedroom and pushed me on her bed. She hugged me and said she had the best
sex ever and she has enjoyed every minute of it. We both hugged each other very tightly
and I stated sucking her neck and gave her a love bite. She then grabbed me and took me
to her en-suite bathroom, where we both took shower and she played with my cock and
told me to fuck her in her pussy again.

I fucked her for around 15min and blasted my cum right inside her pussy. We both
soaped each other and had a nice warm shower. She wiped me with the towel and we
came out of the bathroom to her bedroom. She hugged me from the back and she asked
me if I could stay with her for that night. I agreed and we both lied naked on the bed
meanwhile we could hear the loud moaning from down stairs as both Sunita and Manisha
was having fun with each other.

I slept with mamta aunty and woke up in 2hrs. As I woke up I saw mamta was sucking
my cock. I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me and squeezing her boobs and
sucked it. We carried on with our oral sex for next hr or so and the she said let go down
stairs to check Sunita and Manisha. We went down and saw that both of them were
sleeping so we just lie on the sofa and slept.
Next morning I woke up as the three ladies was sucking my cock and made me cum on
their faces. We got up and mamta aunty said lets have a shower together. So we all went
to the bathroom. The three ladies took shower gel on the palm of their hand and started
massaging me. Mamata aunty was messaging my chest from back, while Sunita was
cleaning my cock and Manicha was cleaning my legs, this lasted for the next 20 min. I
really liked Manta aunt’s boobs as it was huge so I started rubbing my hands over her
boobs and sucked those erect nipples. We played with each other and we all cumed
atleast twice.

Manta aunty dried me off and manisha messaged me with body cream while sunita
dressed me. The ladies stayed naked, mamta looked at the clock and said “Sorry Rohit
but you have to leave now cuz raj and his cousins should be on their way” I kissed all
three ladies passionately on their lips and sucked their boobs for last time and was about
to leave but mamta aunt gave an enveloped with £400.

I told her that I cant take this but she said that it was my earning so I said I will only take
£100 from this as I have to give the company. I took £100 and gave the rest to aunt and
also gave her my mobile number and told her that when ever she wants me jus give me a
call and I would come to her place.


8


Two days later, Acharya was in Bangalore and paid Balu a visit. Hema Balaji was in the
office and she saw him and just acknowledged with a nod and kept doing her job. He was
really turned off, instead of meeting up with Balu, Acharya walked up to her desk and
tried to say something and she just snubbed him.

Hema walked through the door home from a long day at work just in time to hear the
phone ring. "I wonder who that could be," she thought as she hurried to the phone.Hello,"
the beautiful young wife said.Hi Hema," returned a male voice.Hema Balaji said
pleasantly, "Oh hi Kannan. I'm afraid Vinod isn't here. Tonight he has class and you
know we are splitting.

I really do not know what time he will come back, besides the children are with Spruty"
Kannan was Hema's father in law and was a real estate broker. Spruty was Vinod's sister
living next door.Kannan replied, "That's Ok Hema. Actually, it was you that I wanted to
talk to and neither of those two."Kannan had been after Hema to help him show property
for some time. He knew that she was a good personality and real good in closing deals.

Kannan knew from watching other female agents that Hema had the potential to be a
good agent. She was young, only 26 years old and a bit shy but she had a pleasant
personality. The thing that convinced Kannan of her potential was her looks. Hema was a
very attractive woman. Kannan just knew that she could charm the trunks off any
prospective male buyer. She stood 5'4" with gorgeous legs and a an excellent set of Vital
Statistics.

Her dark brown hair framed a beautiful face and blue green eyes. So far Kannan had been
unable to interest Hema in changing careers.Kannan continued, "Listen, I have an
opportunity for you and I think you'll like it."You want me to show a house," guessed
Hema.yes, but before you give me your answer hear me out," said Kannan.

Ok," said the tired wife. She knew she had to listen only because he really could speak
well and was a charming person. He really did not care what was going on between her
and Vinod that really did not matter to him.Kannan continued, "I have a client named
Anis Ahmed who is in town looking at houses. He's fairly young and yet he's looking at
property in the 40 Lakh range. I'd show the property myself but I've got a conflict this
evening. You're my only hope. If you make the sale I'll give you three percent of the sales
price. That comes to about 1.2 Lakhs. What do you say?"

Hema was dumbfounded, "You mean One hundred and twenty thousand rupees?"That's
right," confirmed Kannan.Hema thought for a moment about how she could use that
money before saying, "What do I have to do, Kannan?"Kannan replied, "I have two
properties for you to show him. All you have to do is open the door and lead him through
each one. Point out what catches your eye in a positive way. Both places are empty so
you won't have owners to deal with."

Hema said, "Sounds pretty easy."Kannan continued, "It should be a zip zap zoom. If you
can get him to buy one of the properties the commission is yours."Hema thought for just
a moment then said, "Ok Kannan, I'll do it. What's next?"Kannan replied, "I'll call Anis
and tell him that you'll meet him at his hotel at seven then I'll drop over the packet of all
you'll need. Sound Ok?"Sounds fine," answered Hema.

Kannan added, "Oh, and Hema, Anis is the type who appreciates an attractive woman
who wears good western type clothes. Put on a nice skirt and breezy top if you can."Ok
Kannan," said Hema a little annoyed."I'll see you in a half hour with the packet," said
Kannan before hanging up.Nice outfit," Hema said to no one still a little annoyed. She
didn't really like the idea of dressing up for a man other than herself, but for the 3%
money it was worth it.

Hema headed quickly for the bedroom. She took off her clothes and stepped into the
bathroom. Ten minutes later she had dried and was going through her closet looking for
the "nice outfit". Hema naturally assumed that Kannan had meant "sexy outfit". After a
few moments she found what she thought Kannan had in mind. It was one of Balu's
favorites.

Hema started with a matching black bra and panty set. She was well versed with men
they liked the Black Bra the most. The panties were a very brief thong variety and the bra
was lacy and sheer. Over the bra Hema put on a figure hugging white blouse. Hema
finished with her brown business suit and two inch black heels. The skirt was short and
came to mid thigh and the jacket was cut to her waist.

The over all effect was that of business attire but a very and a very sexy business attire.
She kept the mangalsutra on, wore good makeup and avoided kajal etc, since it did not go
well with a Western dress code.Hema checked herself in the mirror for a moment and felt
satisfied that Kannan would be pleased. She finished applying her makeup and brushing
up her hair just as he rang the doorbell.

Wow," said Kannan when Hema opened the door. "You look wonderful, just perfect," he
added.Hema blushed and said, "Thanks, Kannan, please come in. I never knew you will
be in so soon "Kannan walked through the door watching Hema's fantastic ass as she
showed him to the living room. "You never call me "Dad' Or 'Uncle', use my first name,
anyways this is going to work out great," he looked straight into her eyes while saying
this, but he hadn't said anything to Hema about the fact that his client had told Kannan to
find a hot sexy pussy to show him around the property.

Kannan was well versed with Hema and her voluptuous demeanor and knew about
Hema's not too shy and wayward nature but didn't want to share that part straight with her
lest she feel being used and stays away from the task at hand.They sat down together on
the sofa and went over the floor plans and contracts. Kannan couldn't resist sneaking
peeks at Hema's great figure as they talked. "Vinod's a lucky fellow," he thought. After
fifteen minutes Kannan had to leave for his engagement. He noted that Hema seemed
enthusiastic about the showing. Kannan was pleased with that.

No reluctant babe ever sold anything.As Kannan left the house he said, "I'll be done
around 9:30. I'll check back here then."Hema said cheerfully, "Thanks Kannan. I
appreciate the opportunity you're giving me."As Kannan waved goodbye, he thought to
himself, "It's me who should be thanking you." Kannan knew that Anis Ahmed would not
be a buyer without Hema's help and it suddenly occurred to him that Anis may have had
something else in mind when he requested that a hot babe show him around. Kannan
dismissed the notion and headed off to his engagement.

Hema was standing in the lobby of Anis Ahmed' hotel when two men approached. Hema
had told Anis when she phoned from the lobby that she was wearing a black jacket. It
really wasn't necessary because she was the only woman waiting in the lobby."Hi Hema,"
said Anis.Hema jerked around, slightly started and paused while she took in the man
offering his hand. Finally she lifted her hand to his and said, "

Hi, you must be Mr. Ahmed." Hema was not expecting the very handsome man now
standing before her. She felt the rush of blood through her veins. Anis Ahmed appeared
to be in his early thirties with dark black hair and crystal dark eyes. He was tall and very
fit and was dressed casually in shorts and a golf shirt.Anis smiled and said, "Mr. Ahmed
is my father. Please call me Anis." He gestured to his companion and added, "This is my
business associate Pratik Dalal. He's here to keep me in line."
Hema turned to look at the man and found him to be equally attractive. She smiled a little
nervously and said, "It's nice to meet you...Pratik," he interrupted. Pratik was dressed
similarly to Anis. Hema wondered now if she was a little too dressed up. She noticed
both men looking her body over in the way that men usually did.

Pratik," she agreed with a nervous giggle. Hema felt the heat in her cheeks and new that
she was blushing. She realized that despite her business attire the men seemed to be
pleased with her appearance. Gone was the annoyance that she felt earlier about having to
wear a "nice outfit". Now she felt proud of her figure and was pleased that the men had
noticed. She felt a tingle between her legs. She tried to ignore it.

After the awkward pause Hema said, "Gentlemen, if you would like I can drive you to the
properties that Kannan suggested."Anis responded, "That won't be necessary Hema, my
driver Salim can get us there if you give him the directions."Hema and the two men left
the hotel through the front door and found Salim and a stretch Toyota Innova parked at
the Basement. The large Afghan featured man quickly opened the door and Hema
disappeared into the car. Before both men entered, they gave each other a wink. They
were very pleased with their hostess.

Hema learned on the way to the first property that Anis wanted this house for the
occasions when he would be doing business in Bangalore. It seemed that Mr. Ahmed was
very wealthy and had homes in several cities. He required a home that he could entertain
in and wasn't interested in anything that was suited for a family. He was not married.

They arrived at the first property and Hema began her best sales pitch. She was a little
annoyed that the air conditioning was not operating as it was early March in Bangalore
and very hot. After ten minutes of the sweltering heat Hema asked the men if they would
mind terribly if she removed her jacket. Both men quickly made it plain and simple that
they wouldn't mind one bit. Hema smiled nervously at their eagerness.

Pratik offered to hold Hema's bag as she removed her jacket. Both men sighed as the
bulge of her magnificent cleavage was uncovered. The shear blouse did little to hide the
lacy bra underneath. Hema removed her jacket, folded the garment over her arm and
thanked Pratik for his assistance with her Bag.

Anis and Pratik followed Hema around the house as she pointed out things. They looked
at her as much as the house. She was not oblivious to the looks they were stealing. She
felt flattered at the attention. She felt good knowing that the two handsome men
appreciated her body.Hema could now feel dampness between her legs. She reminded
herself that she wasn't here to fuck but the tingle between her legs persisted.

It became clear soon enough that this property was more suited for a family and not for a
bachelor using the place for business entertaining. Hema suggested that they move on to
the next property. As Hema approached the car Salim held the door open.It was clear
from his expression that he liked Hema better without her jacket. Anis winked at him as
Hema entered the car and Salim returned the wink.
Ten minutes later they were standing in front of the second property.This house seemed
to suit Anis's needs more. Hema was thrilled when Anis said, "This is exactly what I'm
looking for." She could feel that 1.2 Lakhs in her hands already and was thinking of ways
to spend it. Finally Anis suggested that they find a place to talk about the terms of the
sale. He asked Hema if she could suggest a nice restaurant for them to get a bite and talk.

Moments later the trio was seated in one of Hema's favorite places, "The Tandoor" on the
MG Road. They had a nice meal and spent most of the time talking about the city and
Hema. She found herself enjoying the two men's attention a great deal, they wanted her to
join them in tasting liquor and she had no objections, after a couple of glasses of wine
Hema had really loosened up. Anis and Pratik noticed this and began to compliment
Hema on her beauty. She returned the compliment suggesting that a woman couldn't have
two more handsome companions.

After Hema had finished the compliment she wondered how she could have been so bold.
Too many glasses of wine were the answer but she didn't seem to care. She was having a
great time and she liked the two men. She liked them a lot. Hema couldn't help letting her
eyes linger over her companion's bodies. She sensed that the crotch of her panties was
now soaked. She couldn't remember that happening so quick since the first time Balu
took her out to receive Sandi and that night in the Airport, Sandi's appearance made her
leak.

Hema struggled to get a hold on herself. She was a very passionate woman. Hema
couldn't believe how wonderful she felt being with these men. Finally she managed to
collect her thoughts. She realized that there was business to attend to. One positive effect
of the alcohol was added confidence. She was now determined to do whatever was
necessary to make the sale. That very thought caused yet another tingle to be felt between
her legs.

Hema chose a lull in the conversation to say, "So Anis, can I get you to sign a contract on
the second property."Anis smiled at Hema and her direct question and said, "Hema, I like
the house a lot but I'm not sure I can agree to all of the details of the purchase."Hema
looked into Anis's eyes and said, "I see." After a moment she added, "You are welcome
to make any offer you like."

Hema thought to herself, "I wonder what would satisfy him." Suddenly, an amusing
thought crossed her mind. She made a mental note to try to suppress her hormones.Anis
noticed a little gleam in Hema's eyes. He frowned, looked away from Hema and said,
"Well, I would like to discuss a few points with Kannan if I could."

Hema glanced at her watch and replied, "Kannan is supposed to meet me back at my
house in a few minutes. I would be happy for you to come by and discuss this further
with Kannan if you're sure I can no longer be of assistance." Hema surprised herself
again with the suggestive comment. She couldn't believe the effect these men were
having on her.
Anis's attention returned to the beautiful woman as she spoke. He thought he noted a
suggestive smile at the end of Hema's last statement. He wondered if the assistance that
she implied was the type that he really wanted from her. Anis wasn't sure. Hema had
been very business like and her manner, until recently, had been a little reserved if not
shy. Was it possible that she would use herself to close the deal? He decided to play out
this possibility.

Anis looked seriously at Hema and said, "It's possible that you can satisfy my needs,
Hema. If you don't mind perhaps we could go to your home and discuss things further. If
I'm not satisfied then maybe Kannan can work things out."Hema allowed a brief smile to
form before she said, "That would be fine with me." She added, "Oh, would you drop me
back to my car at the hotel?"Anis replied, "Ah, don't worry about it. I'll have Salim see to
it that it's delivered back to your home safe and sound."

Hema smiled and thanked Anis. He called for the bill and twenty minutes later they were
sitting comfortably in Hema's living room. Anis and Pratik sat on the sofa and Hema sat
in a chair facing the two men. It was well past 9:30 and Kannan hadn't arrived yet. Anis
had already explained to Hema that the financial aspects of the deal were not a concern.

This bit of information confirmed the suspicions Hema had about this deal. She thought
back to the conversation at the restaurant. She recalled the looks she received from the
two men and the fact that her father-in-law had requested that she handle this showing
clearly indicated and it was all pointing to one thing. Hema knew what was at stake and
what was necessary to close the deal.

Hema asked, "What have I missed? Are you sure there isn't something I can do to help
you make your decision?"Again, Anis noticed that smile. He also noticed that several
buttons on Hema's blouse were now undone displaying a heavenly cleavage.Anis looked
up at the ceiling and calculated his statement. Finally he said, "I think there is something
you can do, Hema. I am aware that you stand to make several lakhs of rupees commission
on this sale. I'll see to it that your commission is doubled if you satisfy my conditions for
purchase."

Hema uncrossed her legs and then crossed them again allowing her short skirt to ride up.
She smiled as she played with the next buttoned button on her blouse and said, "That's
very generous Anis.You can count on me to do whatever is necessary to make the
sale."Anis and Pratik sat on the sofa watching Hema play with her button.Anis said, "I'm
very glad to hear that Hema." As Anis spoke,

Hema began to slowly unbutton the remainder of the buttons on her blouse. Anis
continued, "I can see that we think alike. I am certain that it will be a great pleasure doing
business with you."Hema stood up in front of the two men and removed her blouse.
Again the two men sighed at the site of her fabulous bust now only covered by her lacy
bra.
With only a small pause, Hema began to slowly lower her short skirt. Anis and Pratik
took the opportunity to remove their cocks from their shorts while Hema did her strip
tease. Anis still wasn't quite sure if Hema intended more than just a strip tease. He hoped
that she was savvy enough to know that his intentions were to have sex with her.

When Hema caught site of the two large specimens of cock flesh her passions ignited.
Hema swooned and began to rub her very wet mound. Her other hand began to pinch her
nipples, first one then the other. She no longer remembered who she was. The alcohol
and the circumstances had turned her into nothing more that a female in heat.She could
think of nothing more that those two big cocks and her very wet cunt.

Anis stroked his big cock as he watched the beautiful and sexy woman rubbing her pussy
before him. He was rock hard and ready. Hema couldn't take her eyes off Anis's eight
inch prick. Slowly she moved closer to Anis until she stood over him. Hema looked Anis
right in the eye as she rubbed her cunt with her right hand and massaged her big tits with
the left.

Hema broke eye contact and looked down between her heaving tits to her mound. Anis's
eyes followed as did Pratik's. Slowly, Hema pulled aside the panties covering her cunt
showing the men what was underneath. She used both hands to open up her slick opening
so that both men could see just how hot and juicy she was. As Anis watched the
wonderful site he noticed that Hema was getting closer and closer. Soon her slick
opening hovered over his very hard cock but only for an instant.

A second later Hema had impaled herself on the shaft. It slid into her honey hole with no
effort at all. "Oh yes," she shrieked and to make the sale Hema was willing to go all the
way. Her reward was an instant fiery burst of sensations that consumed her. Her Role in
Promolite was coming handy in a Big way, that of a Corporate Whore.Hema's orgasm
was one of the largest that she could remember when she could remember again. Anis
held on tight as she shook and vibrated from her head down to her toes. He'd never seen
anything like it.

Hema began to frantically bounce up and down on Anis's cock. She made grunting noises
with each plunge. Anis reached around and unhooked Hema's bra. She pulled it the rest
of the way off allowing her big tits to escape. Hema pulled Anis's head into her bosom
and smothered him as she pumped up and down on his shaft. Anis had remarkable
staying power considering the treatment he was getting from the sexy overheated woman.
His circumcised dick was doing crazy things to her, It was the first time for her –
fucking a Non Hindu guy and too a Muslim.

Two minutes later Hema was again climaxing. She screamed, "Good, it is so sexy and
big." Once she had returned from bliss, Anis pulled her off his cock. Hema was clearly
disappointed. Pratik got off the sofa to give the couple more room. He sat in the chair and
watched as Anis removed Hema's panties and then pulled her pussy over his mouth. He
had to taste what had been giving off that wonderful aroma. Hema's sex was covered with
the juices of two orgasms. Anis dove in and was soon in heaven. Hema moaned loudly as
his tongue began to work on her clit.

That's it. Lick it. Oh, that feels so wonderful," said Hema. She mashed her pussy into
Anis's face to make tighter contact. Hema finally opened her eyes and noticed Anis's
throbbing cock in front of her. She pulled herself into the classic 69 position and began to
return the favor to Anis. She slurped his cock with abandon. After licking the shaft from
head to balls, she took the shaft into her throat and just held it there for safe keeping.

Hema concentrated on the wonderful job Anis was doing on her clit while squeezing his
cock with her throat muscles. Finally, she came up for air before running through the
same routine again.Anis couldn't believe what Hema was doing to his cock. He knew that
if she kept up this treatment that he would blow his load.Hema paused as she licked
Anis's shaft to examine his large balls. She observed, "Oooh Anis, it looks like your balls
are swollen with sperm. Good, I'd love to have you fill my body with your cum."

Hema's words inflamed Anis. They also perked Pratik's interest. What male would
dismiss a female's craving of his sperm. It's biology. If a female wants it then she should
have it. Anis lifted the still slurping Hema off him and laid her on her back on the sofa.
He wasted no time in burying his cock deep inside Hema's pussy. Anis began to fuck her
hard and she lifted her pelvis to meet each of his strokes.

Hema alternated rubbing her clit, pinching her nipples and pinching Anis's nipples. She
encouraged Anis by begging, "Give it to me, baby. I want it hard and fast."Each panting
word from Hema inflamed Anis more and more. They continued to thrust into each other
for several minutes before Anis announced, "Here it comes, baby."Hema moaned back,
"Fill me up with your sperm, Anis." With one last thrust Anis complied with Hema's
request.

She climaxed a second time as she felt his final thrust. His ass clinched with each
pumping squirt that soaked deep into Hema's womb. Eight ejaculations later he relaxed
on top of Hema and kissed her passionately on the lips. As there juices mixed, so did
their tongues. It was complete intimacy.

Anis finally broke the kiss and said, "Hema Balaji, you are fantastic. I hasn't had a fuck
like that in a long time."Hema smiled and said, "How do you know my full name?
Anyways, we're not through yet Man. I'm just getting started."Anis chuckled, glanced at
Pratik and said, "Do you need any encouragement?"Pratik was ready. He said, "Stand
aside Anis, if you please."

Hema was a bit puzzled but quickly realized that Anis was passing the baton to Pratik.
Her first thought was that she wanted another round with Anis but the altered plan
seemed fine. She thought, "If Pratik is half as good as Anis then they can trade off as long
as they want."
Pratik started by kissing Hema's large tits. She moaned as he let his teeth pull gently at
her nipples. Hema caressed his head with her hands as he put love bites all over her tits.
She was heating up again. She pulled Pratik away from her tits and kissed him
passionately. Pratik's cock grazed Hema's thigh and left a trail of pre-cum. She began to
hump her cum filled cunt toward Pratik's cock. We little help from Pratik Hema's cunt
was able to hunt down the head of his cock.

Pratik did the rest and plunged in smoothly. Pratik fucked Hema as vigorously as Anis
did. His cock was the same length as Anis's but slightly thinner. Hema's tight pussy could
barely tell the difference between the two. Hema's brain was yet again in sexual ecstasy.
She came for a third time as she bellowed,

Fuck me hard. Give it to me, baby. I'm goin to coming"Mid way through Pratik and
Hema's fuck Anis realized that Hema was a very passionate and possibly insatiable. He
was glad. He would be paying her a sizable sum and wanted to get his money's worth.
Anis made it a point to reward his employee's whenever possible. This situation would
give him the opportunity.

Hema was already working over Pratik and he was enjoying himself immensely. Anis felt
he should allow Salim to have the same enjoyment. While Hema and Pratik were in the
throws of ecstasy he slipped on his pants and left the house to find Salim. A moment later
the two men reentered the house to find Hema sucking enthusiastically on Pratik's cock.
Salim couldn't believe his eyes.

Pratik was nearing his first climax. He croaked, "Hema, you do that so well. You're about
to get a reward."Hema pulled the cock from her mouth and stroked it while she said, "Oh
baby, let me taste your juice."Pratik's first squirt splashed against Hema's face. She
quickly latched onto the cock head and sucked the remainder of Pratik's cum out of his
cock. Her actions caused Pratik to shiver all over and jerk out of control. He involuntarily
jerked his cock from Hema's mouth.

Fortunately, she had sucked him dry.Hema looked up at Anis and noticed Salim for the
first time. She smiled and said, "More help, eh Anis?" She sat up and motioned for Salim
to come closer. She worked his uniform trousers down to his feet while he removed his
coat and shirt. Salim stepped out of his pants and slipped off his loafers. Hema slowly
worked his huge underwear down exposing a very large cock. It had to be ten inches long
and very thick.

Hema immediately attacked the long fleshy Rod. She could only get about four inches
into her mouth. It was simply too thick. Hema satisfied her lust by licking the shaft from
head to root. She took Salim's massive balls into her mouth and sucked on them. Hema
commented, "Oooh, I'll bet these balls have enough seed in them to drown me, Good,
what a way to go. It might be worth it."

Anis and Pratik watched with amazement as the sex crazed woman bathed Salim's cock
and balls with her tongue. Hema had Salim raise one leg and place it on the back of the
sofa to give her better access. This allowed her to work behind Salim's balls and brush
down his asshole. The three men had never seen a woman this hot.

Finally, Hema said, "Salim, I want this cock of yours in my pussy now."Salim didn't have
to be told twice. Hema was back on her back and Salim had the huge head of his cock
knocking at Hema's pussy. He thrust in and in and in. She took the entire length. The
woman was designed to take cock and a lot of cock. She swooned and shivered with the
very full penetration. One stroke later and Hema Balaji again screamed, "Fuck, I'm
coming."

Salim didn't stop. He began to see-saw into Hema as she flopped around on the sofa. She
was in a sexual frenzy. She seemed to be having a continuous orgasm. She moaned and
grunted trying to communicate but nothing was getting through. Salim seemed to be able
to go on forever. Anis and Pratik watched as Salim tortured Hema for fifteen minutes
before blowing his load up her cunt. Hema was out of it after Salim had finished. It took
her a couple of minutes to be able to form a sentence.

Finally Hema croaked, "Good was that great." She sat up and several large globs of cum
bubbled out of her pussy and dripped onto the floor.Pratik said, "Look at that drooling
pussy would you."Hema scooped up what she could from her pussy and fed it to her
mouth. She groaned with each taste as though she tasted an expensive dessert."I see
you're doing all you can to please the client," said Kannan. Anis had answered the door
while Salim was rewiring Hema's cuntal responses.

Now Kannan had walked up to where Hema was sitting and eating her snack. Hema
jerked her head up in the direction of the new male voice.Kannan's thick cock met her
face to face. Before she could say anythingKannan put the head of his cock in her mouth.
Still somewhat in a sexual daze, Hema began to slurp Kannan's cock with wild abandon.
It was the first time her Father-in-law was getting this treatment.

Kannan said, "I've dreamed of this Hema ever since you married my Son Vinod and
you've exceeded my dreams. Wow, how does your mouth feel good."Hema looked up
into Kannan's eyes and she smiled around his cock. Kannan continued, "As wonderful as
your mouth feels, I would like to try another hole. It looks like the clients have done an
admirable job on your pussy. I think I'd like to try your asshole."

Hema pulled Kannan's cock from her mouth and said, "Oh yeah Kannan my dear Father
in law, fuck my ass."Hema turned around and put her knees on the sofa and rested her
arms on the back of the sofa. Kannan scooped up some of the still flowing juices from
Hema's pussy and rubbed them on her asshole.

Hema had left Kannan's cock shining with her saliva so he was good to go. Slowly he
eased his tool into Hema's ass. He gave her plenty of time to adjust to his thick cock.
After a couple of slow strokes Kannan let Hema have it. He looked like a locomotive
pumping into her. Hema began to whine and whimper with the onslaught. She had an
orgasm the minute he started slamming her.
Hema began to get used to the pumping. The sensations she was feeling had leveled off
to constant fire of pleasure. Most of the time her gaze was fixed over her shoulder at
Kannan's face or the shaft that penetrated her. Her gaze was broken at one point when
Salim groaned and said, "Man, what a fine piece of ass."Hema looked up and smiled at
Salim and crooked a finger at him.

He walked around the sofa and stood in front of Hema. She didn't hesitate to take Salim's
semi hard cock into her mouth. She began to make a mess of his cock and her mouth.
Saliva was flying about and her grunts filled "Wow, can this bitch suck cock." After five
minutes he filled

Hema's mouth and she swallowed the entire load. Pratik was next in her mouth after a
small adjustment on the couch. Anis had slipped under Hema and now had his cock up
her cunt. Kannan continued in her ass and Pratik plugged her mouth. Now Hema's
squeals were muffled but they still indicated her climaxes. They seem to be coming with
regularity now that three cocks filled her body. The men developed a rhythm and kept
Hema trapped between them. She had no where to go but ecstasy.

Kannan, Anis and Pratik drilled ahead keeping the hot Hema shaking and squirming
between them. Hema's nerves were now on overload. She was reaching the limits of her
ability to take pleasure and stay conscious. Fortunately for her, the men were nearing
their end as well. Pratik was first delivering another foamy load into Hema's mouth. She
tried to swallow it all but she was too overwhelmed by the other stimulation.

Kannan was next. He wanted to finish in Hema's mouth as well and she obliged him
missing only a few drops of his gooey load. Now disengaged, Anis began to slam the
sexually overloaded woman down hard on his cock. Hema's energy had been depleted to
the point that she was only able to muster a whimper at the final onslaught. A few strokes
more and Anis added another load to the beautiful woman's womb.

Hema collapsed against Anis totally exhausted. Only one thing could have caused Hema
to snap her head around.Well well pussy hungry guys. It looks like you're been having a
party without me," said Hema's boss Balu as he leaned against the door jam


9


Being used to writing my erotic adventures in my diary, let me shares this with all. To
begin with some customary introduction about myself. I am Amishi, 38 years old, settled
in Mumbai, I got married to my husband, who apparently is some 8 years elder to me.

I am not a very beautiful woman, but I am HOT, by any standards although the age does
tell on my body with my 36DD breasts sagging a bit. My large nipples are my soft spots
and I don’t mind feeling a bit of pain especially feeling some raw hands of young boys
tweaking them. I want you to enjoy the following story without really bothering to know
if it is true or just another figment of my imagination.

Unusually for a lady from Baroda, I was NOT a virgin when I got married to my
husband. I have had n teen number of affairs with many guys from all stratas of life,
which include my Ex-Boss, My Ex-manager, My Housekeeper, My Colleagues, and
many more.

I always craved and looked forward to my husband, who hailed form an orthodox family
from a remote village in Gujarat unleash his brutal strength on the bed and wanted him to
go on a rampage on my ever hungry cunt. However, he wasn’t rising to my expectations
and our first encounter with sex fizzled.

In retrospection, I don’t blame him because he was a good guy, not having any
experience like me before, and to top it up, I made the Biggest Blunder of my Life, of
telling him about all my Sex Affairs before marriage to him on our First Wedding Night,
which till today, he has not forgotten.

Well, he just pounces on me like a starving stray dog without making any attempts to
arouse me. He begins with a few hard kisses, squeezes my BIG BOOBS mindlessly and
begins pushing his dick inside me trying to release his anger, since he can neither forget
nor forgive me regarding my sex affairs with other men. He explodes and sleeps at once.

Since then, the story kept continuing for a few years after marriage. We are into our 11th
year of our marriage with a ten year old son and lot of mutual sexual dissatisfaction for
each other.

I began longing for some complete sex and started looking for those men who had more
sexual drives than my husband. Ravi and Hamid Mahmood were two young mariners
who were staying in the next flat to our left in the apartments. I have seen them ogling me
many times and I knew that they always got excited watching my legs, back and breasts.

I wasn’t aware that they guys were looking for the right time to barge into my house and
give me a royal screwing. The carnival was approaching and my husband had left for a
Business tour in the early hours of the day. It was around noon when my son was
sleeping that I heard the knock on the door. To my surprise, I saw Ravi and Hamid
waiting outside. They weren’t waiting for me to let them in as they strode inside the
house quickly.

Hamid closed the door while Ravi reached for my breast and started caressing. I wished I
could protest but I surely didn’t. I was yielding to the gentle arousal and my body defied
my mind by letting my nipples harden immediately.

He was obviously encouraged and his hands got bolder now. He wasn’t caressing
anymore as he began squeezing. Hamid joined in quickly and began chewing my lips
while he held my other breast. Then he let Ravi to kiss me while his left hand got under
my skirt to rub my panties.

Ravi’s kiss was more intense than Hamid and he was unbuttoning for my blouse at the
same time. Hamid helped him in getting rid of the blouse and he held my breasts with
both hands and gave a few hard squeezes. He undid my bra hooks. They pushed me to the
sofa and quickly unzipped their trousers before sitting on my either side. They came at
my breasts alternating between them, first to squeeze my naked breasts with both hands
and then sucking them inside their mouths.

They held my thighs at their side and began spreading my legs towards them. Once again
I felt both of them sending their hands against my crotch simultaneously and rubbing my
pussy lips through the panties. Ravi’s fingers made an entry through the panties and
stroked my hair. Hamid made me lean on his chest and cupped my breasts from behind.

My hands reached to their dicks and stroked them gently. Ravi pushed my head towards
his dick suggesting taking his meat inside his mouth. After running down his dick a few
times, I took on Hamid and sucked his dick for equal number of times. They were totally
aroused after the gentle oral tease on their dicks as they took me down on the floor and
pulled off whatever clothes that had remained on me.

Ravi resumed squeezing and sucking my breasts as though he was fond of breasts more
than anything else. Hamid however looked more knowledgeable as she pulled my legs
apart and got inside. He leaned forward on my crotch and started licking my pussy. I
shivered uncontrollably feeling a man’s mouth on my pussy while another man had his
mouth on my breasts.

The young men were aware that they didn’t have much time by their side. Soon Hamid
began letting his dick inside my pussy. Ravi kept squeezing my breasts and suckling my
nipples in frenzy.

Hamid quickened his pace and began driving his dick in and out of my wet pussy in an
unbelievable pace. I was panting in pleasure feeling his dick swell inside my pussy and
hitting my womb with tremendous force. Just as I thought that he would explode, he
pulled out and backed out. But, I realized that I have had an orgasm already.

It was Ravi’s his turn now and he hesitantly withdrew his mouth from my breasts.
However, he was equally quick and furious in slipping his dick inside me and I gasped
watching two young men taking turns to fuck me. Hamid sat up and watched his friend
who went on a rampage on my pussy.

Ravi reached maximum speed within seconds and was jerking his head backwards and
groaning in crude excitement. I was squealing in joy but soon felt his dick being pulled
out of my pussy. Hamid pounced on me for the second time and this time around he was
to prove a point to me that he can fuck faster than his friend.
They were sending me to the edge every now and then before pulling out their dicks to
leave me high and dry. This went on for quite a few times and I was getting desperate. As
Hamid began fucking me for the fourth time, I quickly let my legs wrap around his back
and pulled him against me.

He realized that I wasn’t willing to leave him until he is through with his fucking. He
used all his youthful strength and rigged my pussy to give me yet another orgasm. This
time around, he couldn’t hold any longer as I felt his thick loads splashing inside my
pussy.

Ravi wasn’t bothering about the deep gasps I was heaving as he jumped on me and began
fucking me mercilessly. After diving in and out of my pussy for a while, he roughly
turned me and made me stand on my elbows and knees. He moved right behind me and
gripped my waist with iron hands.

Soon I could feel his dick searching for my pussy in between my legs and once he found
it, he drove the whole length of his long dick deep inside my pussy. I began thrusting my
waists against him as he fucked me like a beast holding my hips as hard as he could. I
began cumming after his dick virtually pounded my pussy hard and deep. Like his friend,
he too exploded inside me this time around.

I couldn’t think about my husband for all his poor performances on the bed. I looked at
the two young boys who gave me perhaps the most exciting experience of my life. I did
feel some pain for the next couple of days but enjoyed remembering the wonderful first
threesome experience for a very long time.

123

  • 1.
    1 In an earlier5-part account which I posted on ISS entitled Step Motherly Love, I had written about my lovely stepmother who was 30 (and I was 19) when we started fucking every time I came back home to my village during holidays from my hostel. My mother was a robust and fair woman with big breasts and swinging ass and was crazy for sex. We fucked like rabbits all over the house in my father’s absence and indulged in the most perverted acts without any inhibition. I fucked her doggy style; I fucked her standing against the wall; I fucked her in the terrace; I fucked her in the mouth and I fucked her in the ass which I loved; I piddled on her beautiful face while she licked every drop; we shat together in the bathroom and cleaned each others ass. I licked her ass and she licked mine. We fucked when we ate and we fucked when we bathed together. We were like two fuck machines fucking away to glory in every conceivable manner. We fucked under the bed and we fucked inside the cowshed, amidst cow dung and on haystack and there were times when we fucked in the sugarcane fields where she hitched her sari up to her waist and I pulled out my dick and gave her a series of quick thrusts while she panted away like a bitch. It was like heaven and it was with a heavy heart that I had to go back to town to resume my study at school. I stayed at a private hostel and shared a L-shaped room with three other friends. They knew about my trysts with my stepmother and I had to fill them in with every minute detail and they would strip and masturbate while I narrated my trysts with my stepmother. The last day I spent with my mother before coming to town was a memorable one. I had woken up early in the morning with a heavy bladder and needed to pee. But I was feeling too lazy to get up and walk up to the bathroom in the courtyard. I looked at the clock and saw it was already 6.30. My mother would enter in another half an hour with a cup of tea and wake me up and give me a quick blow job and go out of the room and start preparing breakfast for my father. This was a daily routine I woke up every morning with the sweet sensation of my mother’s mouth around my erect cock. She would suck me vigorously, wipe the semen off her mouth with my pyajama and then leave quickly. It was risky affair because the door would be open but the danger of being discovered by my father added to the thrill which we both enjoyed. But this particular day I woke up early. I kept on postponing going to the bathroom and fell back into sleep once again. I woke up with the sound of the door creaking open and saw my mother enter the room with a cup of tea as usual. It was already 7pm. I smiled at her and she smiled back. As soon as I saw her I knew that my father who was a rich contractor had already left for the day because she was decked in an attire and style that I loved to see her in and which she never wore in front of my father.
  • 2.
    She was wrappedin a yellow cotton sari worn in the sexy Gujarati seedha pallu style with the anchal in front; her head was covered coyly with the ghoonghat; she had just emerged from her bath and wore no blouse underneath. The sari clung to her wet body, revealing chunks of her flesh and her nipples jutted out teasingly. She wore a thin golden girdle around her slender waist that accentuated the folds of her waist and the payels in her feet and the bangles in her hand jingled as she moved towards me. She looked like a coy bride and kept the tea on the side table. She looked so lovely like this, like a newly married healthy bride, brimming with sex. Her long wet hair fell in a cascade over her broad bare back. I was having my morning erection; my dick had formed a tent in my pajama. She came up to my bed and sat beside me and looked at my erect cock. I was bare bodied from the waist up. She ran her palm over my bare chest and rubbed my nipples. How do I look?” she asked me. Lovely, mother,” I answered and grappled her breasts over her anchal. She removed her anchal and exposed her big breasts. I ran my palm over her breasts and nipples and pulled her towards me, her breasts hanging tantalizing over my face. I kissed her breasts and nibbled her nipples, which sent shivers down her spine. Her ghoonghat slipped off her head but she pulled it back; she knew I liked to see her in ghoonghat even when she was bare bodied because she looked so erotic like that. But her ghoonghat slipped again as she pulled herself up. She raised her arms over her head to tie her wet hair into a bun. I looked at her healthy arms and the deep set armpits which were dark. I loved my mother’s armpits, with or without hair and loved to smell them and lick them. I looked at her as she tied her hair into a bun; she looked so regal and gallant and beautiful in this state of semi-nakedness. She had a classical Indian figure with the right amount of flesh at the right places and big breasts and a deep set navel, flat stomach and wide hips. When she walked her big ass moved like a piece of jelly that I loved to bite. After she had finished tying her hair, I pulled her towards me again and raised her arms and buried my nose into her armpit. She began to moan as I sniffed her armpit and ran my tongue over there and kissed her there. She shifted her body and brought her other armpit to my nose and I began to lick her there and kiss her. Then I pushed her back and raised my arms over my head. She got the hint and immediately bent down and kissed my hairy armpit. Her breasts touched my chest as she licked both my armpits and smelled them as I moaned in pleasure. She flicked her tongue like an expert and wetted the hair. She then got up and smiled at me, “You liked it?” Yes mother,” I replied. “Do you like my smell?”I like you all over, darling son,” replied my mother softly. She now brought her fingers again over my chest and stroked my nipples. She lowered her hand and brought it to my stomach. She began to stroke my navel with her finger. I held her hand and guided her towards my cock. She held the cock over the pajama.
  • 3.
    What are youwaiting for, mother?”She pulled the string of my pajama and took out my dick and looked at it. She lowered the foreskin and exposed the tip. It was dirty with white grime. She took the end of her anchal and gently rubbed off the white dirt. It was clean now. Then she bent down and took my penis inside her mouth and began to suck me as I began to groan in pleasure. She ran her tongue over my scrotum and the region between my scrotum and rectum, sending down shivers through my spine. My bladder was heavy and I knew it would take a long time for me to cum inside her mouth; I needed to pee badly in order to enjoy her better but I was too lazy to get up and walk up to the bathroom. I thrust my stomach up. “What happened?” she asked me. “I want to pee,” I said. Oh my good,” she exclaimed. I don’t want to go to the bathroom,” I replied. “Then where would you pee?” she asked.I want to pee on you, mother.” “Dirty fellow,” she laughed. “You know I have already taken my bath?” Please mother, let me pee on you,” I begged. She thought for a moment. Then she smiled at me and said okay. I got up now and sat at the edge of the bed with my legs dangling from the edge. I kissed her softly on the mouth and asked her to get down on the floor. She obediently got down on the floor and crouched between my legs. Then she pulled down my pajama completely. I was completely naked. She looked up at me and smiled. I did not have to say anything. “Do it now,” she softly said and I placed my erect dick above her face and stroked her eyes with my dick as she closed her eyes. I ran the tip of my penis all over her face, her lips, her rosy cheeks, her nose that had a golden ring, her forehead that glistened with sindoor and back to her lips. Then I began to piddle on her… She opened her mouth and took in the warm jet of stream; most of it trickled down her neck and shoulder. She closed her eyes. She held up her breasts with her hands and lifted them; I directed my urine to her breasts and lowered myself and rubbed her erect nipples with the tip of my dick. Then I moved up her beautiful face again and continued to piddle on her lovely face. The floor was wet with my urine. I continued to piddle all over her, drenching her in the warm golden shower as she closed her eyes and looked up at me… I finished peeing and smiled at her. She was completely drenched now. The sindoor on her forehead had got smeared over her forehead and she looked like a devi from the heaven. Her sari had got wet with my urine and stuck to her healthy body which glistened. She opened her eyes and looked at me. I smiled back at her. I raised my right leg and placed it on her breasts and took her nipple between my. I pinched her nipple softly with the fingers of my foot and she uttered a soft cry. Then I gently pressed her breasts with my foot and gently pushed her. She fell down with a thud on the floor, trying to check her fall with both her hands. The floor was already wet with my urine and she fell on it, wetting her ass. She was bare from the waist up and her melons looked up tantalizing at me.
  • 4.
    I got upfrom the bed now and stood over her, my feet on each side of her body as she lay down on the floor and looked up at me. I looked down on her as a conqueror. She raised her healthy arms over her head tantalizingly and I looked at her dark armpits. I bent down and yanked off her sari. She wore a slinky red cotton panty. I turned her over with my leg and looked at her big ass. The panty had got stuck at the crevice of her ass. I bent down again and pulled out the panty from inside the crevice of her buttocks and rolled it down. She had a tantalizing piece of ass. I kissed her ass and slowly inserted my finger inside her rectum and she said ouch! I pulled out my finger and stood up again. There she laid naked like the day she was born on the floor. I turned her over again with my foot towards me. Then I ran my leg over her belly and stroked her breasts, her armpits and her thighs; I turned her around with my leg again and made her face the floor. Her big ass glistened in the wetness and her mouth touched the urine on the floor. I kneaded her soft ass with my leg and pressed it with my toe. I kicked her softly on her soft ass. I tried to insert my toe into her rectum but it was not possible from this height. So I ran my toe down the crack of her ass. Then I rolled her again and she faced me. She looked so lovely and vulnerable like this, naked on the ground while I stood over her. I rubbed the area between her thighs with my toe. I could feel the wetness. “Come now, enough of looking at me,” she declared and gently spread her thunder thighs. I lowered myself on her and kissed her softly on the mouth; I kissed her breasts and nibbled her nipples as she groaned in pleasure. She then held my dick and guided me inside her bushy cunt while my hands grappled her big breasts and pinched her nipples. Then we started to fuck… And we fucked like mad, uttering abusive words and I called her my sweet whore and she called me oh my lord go on fucking me and she called me mother-fucker and I called her behenchod and I kept pumping her and pumping her and she gave out a loud fart and I farted back and I continued fucking her and calling her dirty names and then I felt the pressure building inside my penis and I knew I was coming so I increased my speed and she knew I was going to ejaculate so she started moaning louder and I let out my first jet of cream inside her cunt and she screamed and I let out load after load inside her till there was no more and she climaxed in one single shriek as I collapsed on her bounteous body, completely spent I laid on her body like that as she held me in her arms and both of us closed our eyes. We were exhausted and the day had just began. We laid like that for some time. She gently rolled me over to the side and got up. She took up the wet sari and wringed the urine off it and rubbed her body and thighs and her cunt; she then rubbed my body too and cleaned my penis softly. Then she asked me to get up; she would have to wipe the floor with her sari. I got up and walked out of the room naked while she began to wipe the floor with her sari.
  • 5.
    She looked solovely like that, naked and crouched on the floor, wiping the floor as her big teats jingled with every move. The rest of the day lay ahead and since this was going to be my last day with her, I was already throbbing with ideas that I wanted to put her to. This is a small example of our daily tryst that I described in order for the reader to understand the games we played on each other without any inhibition. She took in all the shit I gave her and yearned for more and egged me on to more adventurous games. The sky was the limit when we played with each other. There was a perfect understanding between us and I did not have to spell out what I wanted at any given point of time. She immediately understood and complied: She was my sex slave. If there was one thing I had never done to her, it was beating her like my father did. My father subjected her to frequent lashings of the belt whenever he was drunk and as a result she seduced me on the rebound; that was her way of getting back on my father. Of course, I didn’t mind; I was getting my quota of sex and fun and how! But to tell you frankly, I also longed to beat her one day and drive out blood from her fair and lovely body with the buckle of my belt. And I was bidding my chance. And I also knew that if I ever subjected her to beatings, she would enjoy it. She loved me to distraction; she was my angel! Now to come back to the main story…To be continued As I had said earlier I shared a L-shaped room with three other friends at the city hostel. All of us were in high school and came from nearby towns. My friends knew about my sexual trysts with my stepmother and whenever I came back from home they pressed me for stories about my mother. All of us would strip naked and hold each other as I narrated my accounts; We would fondle each others penis and lick each other and poke each other in the rectum as I narrated them the details of my mother’s naked body and our fucking sessions and they would throb in excitement. Invariably it would all end in an orgy: I fucked my mate Suresh while Paul and Rohan fucked each other wildly and called each other names. Then all of us would collapse in a heap and fell into deep sleep. One day, after I had come back from holiday and was immersed in my studies I got a call at the hostel office from my father. He told me that he has come to the city with mother and was staying at a guest house and wanted to see me. He came down quite often to the city for business purpose but this was the first time that he had brought my mother along with him. I was all excited to see my mother after so many months but I knew it was not possible to fuck her if my father was there. Nevertheless I went to see my father. My mother welcomed me in a motherly manner. I touched her feet like an obedient son and she put her hand on my head. We betrayed no signs of sexual tension in front of my father. I couldn’t even look at her properly because my father was close. My father told me that they had come to the city two days ago and they were going back the next day. He asked me to take out my mother to the temple and show her around the city and come
  • 6.
    back by lunchtime; he had work to do. I said okay and he asked my mother to get ready. She went inside and my father talked about my studies and other matters. After some time my mother came out of the room, decked in a new sari. She looked ravishing in a saffron coloured chiffon sari which she wore in the sexy seedha pallu style that I liked so much but I didn’t betray my feelings. My father gave me some money and I stepped out of the guest house with my mother and hailed an auto-rickshaw and asked the driver to take us to the Pashupati temple. Once inside the auto, my barrage broke and I held my mother’s hand and squeezed it; she squeezed it back. She smelled so nice. Heat coursed through my veins and I took her hand and placed it over my pant. She quickly removed her hand; it was obvious that she felt shy so I didn’t pester her. She looked at me and smiled; I smiled back. We were sitting glued to each other but there was no way I could touch her and kiss her or grapple her breasts. She had started to throb and was breathing heavily but we restrained ourselves. The driver could see us in the rear-view mirror. I had to figure out a way to fuck her at some place. We hardly exchanged a word till we reached the temple. As we stepped out of the auto and I paid the fare, I immediately noticed that people turned to look at my mother. She looked so ravishing and beautiful. The saffron colored sari accentuated the fairness of her skin and with the sindoor on her forehead and the pallu draped in front she looked straight out of those saas-bahu serials. I longed to take her in my arms and kiss her beautiful face and eyes and make love to her gently on a soft bed. I guided her to the temple and as she climbed up the stairs, her big ass swung and wriggled like a piece of jelly. I longed to squeeze them and kiss her soft flesh. She offered her prayers; all eyes turned to look at her and admire her. She pulled the pallu over her head like a coy bride as she offered her puja and even the priest stole surreptitious glances at her. She looked so erotic in that seedha pallu sari as she offered puja to the gods. I am sure even the gods admired her like that. The puja over, I wondered where to take her. I was itching for sex and wanted to fuck her badly. I went to the nearest telephone booth and called up hostel and asked for Suresh with whom I shared my bed in the L-shaped room. He was there. I asked him if he could vacate the room for a few hours so that I could bring my mother. He was all excited; “Oh, you have got your mother? You will fuck her? Sure!” I hailed an auto and directed him to our hostel. “Where are you taking me?” my mother asked. “To my hostel,” I replied. She kept shut. She must have guessed. Ours was a private hostel and since it was a Saturday most of the boarders had left for their home or cinema or wherever and it was mostly empty. I introduced my mother to the hostel manager and he bent down and did namaskar to my mother; my mother smiled back. Then I led her to my room To my utter surprise Suresh was still there. He opened the door and stared at my mother
  • 7.
    as if hehad never seen a woman before. He kept on staring at her and my mother was taken aback. I quickly came to the rescue and asked Suresh, “Won’t you touch my mother’s feet?” He quickly bent down and touched my mother’s feet and rose up again and gave a stupid smile. I took my mother to my section which was inside and asked her to sit on the bed. I went back to the other arm of the L-shaped room where Suresh was still standing like a fool. “Why are you here? Why didn’t you leave?” I was angry with him. He was shaking all over. He replied, “I wanted to see your mother.” I replied, “Now you have seen her? Now you leave”, and I pushed him out of the door. But he refused to budge. “Now what?” I asked him. He began to plead with me, “Please let me stay back, I promise I won’t disturb you; do whatever you like, but let me stay back.” “That’s not possible, how can I fuck her then?” He replied, “You fuck her, don’t tell her I am inside the room; I will be this side, you go and fuck her, please, I want to be inside the room…” He was adamant and I was getting desperate to fuck my mother. It was not a bad idea to fuck my mother while Suresh hung around at a corner; it could spice up the fuck but I was not sure if my mother would like the idea. But suddenly it struck me, what if I didn’t tell my mother that Suresh was inside the room? “Okay, I said, but don’t move from your section while I fuck her, okay?” He was greatly pleased and quickly kissed me on the mouth. I pushed him back and went back to my mother. My mother sat on the bed, panting like a bitch, waiting for me. I came over and sat beside her on the bed and without any prompting took her face between my palms and kissed her smack on the lips. She held me tightly in her arms as we got into a passionate kiss; she inserted her tongue inside my mouth and I sucked her tongue and then slid my tongue inside her mouth. As we kissed we made slurping sounds and both of us were breathing heavily. I grappled her breasts as we continued to kiss and she squeezed my dick over my pant. We were in a mad rush to fuck so I detached myself from her and pulled her pallu and looked at her heaving breasts. She opened the buttons of her blouse while I took off my pant and shirt and stood naked in front of her in no time. She was in her bra and petticoat. I laid her down on the bed and unhooked her bra and her melons popped out. Her nipples were erect. I squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples and she began to moan… “Oh my son, I missed you so much…” “I also missed you mother, I love you…” and I kissed her breasts and suckled them like a little child as she continued to moan. I raised her arms over her head and licked her hairy armpits and she groaned like an animal. They smelt so nice. I slid my hand inside her panty and touched her vagina. She pulled her panty down to her knees and I inserted my finger inside her cunt. She was hot and wet inside. She held my hand and guided me to stroke her clitoris; I began to tickle her clit as I sucked her breasts and she began to throb and moan and move and the bed
  • 8.
    creaked with ourpassion. I now rose up and looked down at her naked body. Her hair had come loose and she looked so beautiful. I bent down and kissed her deep set navel; she spread her thunder thighs as I kissed down her midriff and brought my lips to her pubic hair. I could smell the familiar smell of my mother’s juices. I brought my mouth to her cunt and slid my tongue inside. “oohhhh…,” she groaned as I tickled her clitoris and inserted two of my fingers inside her cunt. She started shouting, “Do it faster, faster….,” and I increased the speed of my fingers and slurped in her wetness. I kept on eating her and giving her pleasure, my sweet mother whom I loved so much. I took out my fingers and inserted one of them inside my mother’s ass now. She cried out in pleasure, “What are you doing my son?” I kept on finger fucking her ass and with my tongue I stroked her clitoris and drank the juices off her cunt. She continued to shake and the bed rocked and I knew she was coming to a climax, so I kept on the speed and she continued to groan till she began to gasp and clutched my hair and pulled them. “Go on – go on,” she moaned and soon she climaxed and became still. I took out my finger from her ass and rose up. My mouth was wet with her juices. I looked down at her and she smiled at me. “You liked it mother?” “Yes, my son,” she replied, “Now you come inside me.” I kissed her on the mouth. She spread her thighs and guided my penis inside her wet cunt and I immediately began to thrust her like a wild animal; I couldn’t wait. She began to groan and I increased my speed as I kissed her breasts and ran my tongue over her erect nipples and clutched her big breasts. The bed made creaking noise as I pumped my mother and she began to groan and moan. I raised her hands over her head and smelled her armpits and kissed her there and she groaned in pleasure. She took out her tongue and licked my nipples and armpits while I continued to fuck her. I could not hold myself any longer; I knew I was coming. I told her, “Mother, I am coming.” “Yes, my son, come, come” she implored. And I increased my speed and she began to throb now; I could feel her cunt contract around my penis as I jabbed harder and harder. I could feel my sperms coursing through my penis and I cried, “Here I come, mother.” “Yes, son, come,” she cried and I spurted inside her, my first flush of semen, inside my mother’s vagina and she cried out as I spurted again and againoohhh,” she cried as I filled her with semen and I also cried, “Oh mother, I love you – I love you…” and grappled her big breasts as my semen found its way through her love tunnel. I had climaxed… I collapsed on my mother’s body and she held me tight and kissed me. I closed my eyes and held on to my mother’s flesh, my dick still inside her cunt. I laid on top of her like this for quite some time and felt my dick growing limp and slip out of her wet cunt. I got up from her body and laid down beside her. She turned towards me and smiled; I smiled back. She kissed me on the mouth, “
  • 9.
    You liked itmy son?” “Yes mother,” I replied. She held my dick and fondled it, but since I had just come, it remained limp. She rose up and sat beside me; then she bent down and took my dick inside her mouth and licked off the semen. What a lovely sight she offered; bending down and licking my penis. Then she picked up her panty from the floor and put it between her legs and began cleaning her vagina. Both of us were spent; at least I was; I didn’t know about my mother; she was a horny bitch and would itch for sex as soon as my limp penis got back in shape; I knew that. But for now, I just laid like that on the bed and watched my beautiful mother cleaning her cunt and looking at me and smiling. Suddenly it occurred to me, fuck man, Suresh was there inside the room all this time while I fucked my mother and must have heard all the noises and cries and the bed creaking. The very thought excited me no end and I rose up from the bed and moved towards the other section of the room while my mother continued to clean her cunt. I was surprised to find him stark naked and throbbing; I was also naked. He ran towards me and embraced me. “Let me smell you,” he requested, “I want to smell your mother on you.” He began to smell me all over and got down on his knees and held my dick and brought his nose towards it and began to sniff it. I got excited. He took my limp dick inside his mouth and it immediately swelled up inside his mouth. I clutched his head as he began to lick my penis which must be smelling of my mother’s juices. But I felt guilty. I withdrew my penis from inside his mouth and asked him to dress up and leave the room immediately. But he was throbbing and held his dick and began to masturbate. Suddenly I felt sorry for him after having such a fun time with my mother. I removed his hand and held his dick. “Ok, I will do it for you,” I declared, and began to masturbate him. He was panting. I tickled his scrotum and kissed him on the mouth. He held me tight as I groped his penis. He raised my arm and kissed my hairy armpit and nipples. I continued to fondle him; his breathing grew heavier. I inserted a finger inside his rectum and started finger-fucking his ass just like I did to my mother a little while ago; then I got down on my knees and took his penis inside my mouth, my finger still inside his rectum. I began to suck him and he began to groan in pleasure. Just ten minutes ago I had fucked my mother and here I was, sucking my room partner. Actually I loved him. He shared my bed and we often fondled each other and kissed each other and fuck each other in the ass; so this was nothing new to us. I wanted to make him happy. So I kept on sucking him when I heard a voice behind my back. “What are you doing?” I was stunned. I took out Suresh’s dick from my mouth and turned back to see my mother was standing there, naked like the day she was born. To be continued.. I never felt so embarrassed in my life, caught by my mother while I gave blow-job to my friend. I stood up and Suresh covered his penis with his hand. My mother stood there for
  • 10.
    what seemed likeeternity, looking at the two naked bodies and then she ran inside. I didn’t know what to do. I was blushing. I ran inside. She was sitting on the bed and crying and putting on her brassiere. The sari lay in a heap at her feet. She bent down to pick up her panty and put it on. I walked up to her and stood shamefacedly beside her. She was red all over. “Mother, I am sorry,” I said. Don’t talk to me, you bastard,” as she put on her blouse. I was terribly embarrassed; I held her and pleaded for forgiveness but she was adamant. “Oh mother, I am so sorry,” I pleaded. “Remove your hands off my body,” she shouted as she picked up the sari and begin to wear it around her body. I still clutched her arms. She could not hold herself any longer; she suddenly slapped me hard on my cheek and I almost lost my balance and hit the wall and bruised my back. The slap turned the tables. I was suddenly furious at my mother. If she could fuck her son, then she had no reason to be angry if I fucked my friend. And she knew that I engaged in homosexual acts with my roommates. I had told her and she never minded. So why was she behaving like that? Just because Suresh was inside the room when we fucked? But we had fucked so many times at home, me and my mother when my father was in the other room. So why was she putting on this act? I was angry at the humiliation and could not control my anger. I hit her back, hard across her face and she was stunned. I clutched her hair and pulled her head and slapped her again on the other cheek. “Bloody whore! You can fuck your son and now you are behaving like an angel?” I struck her again and tears rolled down her eyes. I pulled her sari and there she stood in her petticoat and blouse, like a South Indian heroine, trying to hide her semi-nakedness. I slapped her again and she cried out in pain. “Fucking whore, you dare to hit me,” and I slapped her again and again. I was furious. “I will show you, you cunt,” I shouted. I pulled the strings of her petticoat and it fell down to her feet. I yanked her panty off her buttocks and struck her ass hard. “Ahh!” she cried, and I struck her ass again. She stood there defenseless, in her blouse only, naked from the waist down. My dick was up and I felt the blood coursing through my naked body. Suresh!” I shouted. Suresh came running inside. He had put on his pant. He stood there, zapped, looking at me and my mother. My mother was crying like a little child. I slapped her again as she tried to cover her cunt. I pulled her hands away from her cunt and held them behind her back and twisted them. “Suresh, what are you looking at her like that for? Come and fuck her,” I ordered. Suresh was trembling with excitement. I pushed my mother on the floor in a kneeling position as Suresh began to unzip. He rolled down his pant and pulled down his dirty white underwear. “Give that to me,” I asked for his underwear. He gave me the dirty underwear and I held it on my mother’s face, “Sniff it, you bitch.” I thrust the underwear on her face. She made feeble attempts to sniff it so I jabbed it inside her mouth.
  • 11.
    I made herlie down on the floor. I held her hands over her head and ordered her to spread her legs. Suresh got down on her and started opening the buttons of her blouse one my one. Then he unhooked her brassiere and her melons popped out. Suresh was dumbfounded. My mother was naked again. He fell on my mother’s breasts and began to suckle them like a hungry child, biting her nipples and grappling her breasts roughly. I pulled out the dirty underwear from my mother’s mouth and shouted out at her, “Suck him, you whore!” Suresh raised himself and put his penis inside my mother’s mouth. She began to suck him like she sucked me while Suresh began to groan in pleasure. This was the first time I was watching my mother sucking somebody. I released her arms and made her hold his waist and she continued to suck him. Suresh clutched my mother’s hair as he looked down at her; she had started making slurping sounds now as she licked his big dick. She sucked him as if her life depended on it and I had a feeling as if she was beginning to enjoy it as much as Suresh. A faint trace of jealousy ran down my body. “Okay, enough of sucking, now Suresh, fuck her,” Suresh brought out his dick from inside my mother’s mouth. I laid down my mother on the floor. Suresh got down between her legs and tried to push them apart. My mother resisted his efforts. Suresh was like a dog who had tasted blood and tried to open her thighs to no avail. I slapped my mother across her cheeks and held her hands above her head while Suresh priced open her thunder thighs. This time my mother didn’t object; she gave in. Suresh lowered his body and inserted his wet dick between her thighs. With all the wetness, it slipped in easily. And then he began to fuck her like a wild animal as I watched them. Suresh increased his speed gradually and my mother began to cry. I released my mother’s hands and clutched her big breasts as Suresh continued to rape her. He grabbed one breast while I squeezed the other and pinched her erect nipples. We engaged in a wholesome sex with her as she lay inert and let us do whatever we liked with her now. I rose up and sat on my mother’s face and put my penis inside my mother’s mouth. She began to suck me as Suresh continued to fuck her. Suresh and me were facing each other, his dick inside her cunt and my dick inside her mouth. We had formed a triangle. To balance us now we held each other. Suresh was drawing to a close, I could make out; he had begun to pant and he would spurt inside her any moment now. He increased his speed as I continued to fuck my mother in the mouth. Suresh began to moan now and could not hold himself any longer and he soon exploded inside her. I took out my dick from inside her mouth now and got up. Suresh collapsed on my mother’s voluptuous body and held on to her tight… After some time he rolled down from my mother’s flesh and my mother lay there on the floor, panting. I felt her fucking her now, because I was all heated up by the action. My dick was wet with her saliva and roaring to take her. I walked up to her and slid between her legs. She spread them without protest. It was wet with her juices and Suresh’s semen.
  • 12.
    I bent downand smelled her cunt. I slipped my tongue into her vagina and kissed her there. Then I stroked her clitoris. I could make out the current that ran down her body as I stroked her clitoris. I rose up now and dipped my penis inside her cunt and began to fuck her as Suresh laid beside her and watched us. I jabbed my penis harder and harder and could feel that she was relaxing. She had given up the battle.She had began to enjoy it it seems, the horny bitch that she was. Suddenly she raised her hands and held me tenderly and looked into my eyes. I looked down at her. I lowered myself and kissed her eyes; she closed her eyes and I kissed her mouth as I pumped her. She returned the kiss and slid her tongue inside my mouth.We got into a passionate kiss as I continued to fuck her. Suddenly all the harshness and anger had melted and I held her head tenderly and uttered softly – “I love you mother. Sorry for hitting you like that” She replied, “It’s okay my son. Now do it don’t stop I kissed her and increased my speed. I knew she was nearing her climax. I raised her arms and smelled her sweaty hairy armpits. I raised my arms and she licked my armpits. She kissed my nipples and I kissed her breasts. I held on to her body and increased my speed as she neared towards her climax; and then in one shriek she came and I jabbed her hard as she cried out in pleasure. I released my sperms just in that instance and filled her with my semen. Both of us had held for too long. We attained simultaneous climax and held each other passionately. All the violence a little while ago seemed to be a matter of the past as I bent down and kissed her lovely mouth and eyes. She looked so tender and beautiful, with the sindoor smeared all over her forehead and her wet hair sticking to her rosy cheeks. I slumped down on her sumptuous body, wallowing in all the sweat and sperms as Suresh lay exhausted beside us. Three naked bodies, glistening in sweat and semen laid like that till all of us fell closed our eyes in exhaustion and fell off to sleep. To be continued… We slept like that for an hour, then all of us woke more or less at the same time. There was none of the inhibition or bad vibes between the three of us now. My mother made no effort to cover herself. She sat up and raised her hands and began to tie her hair into a knot above her head. Suresh looked at her bushy armpits as she tied her hair. She looked at him and smiled at him. He smiled back at her and I felt happy; happy to share my mother with my best friend and the entire thing to have turned out like this. My mother was no longer angry with me or Suresh. I moved towards my mother and kissed her on the mouth, as if thanking her. She looked at Suresh and said, “Wont you kiss me too?” Suresh was surprised. He crawled towards my mother, his dick hanging from between his legs, and kissed her on the mouth. My mother returned the kiss and gently squeezed his balls. It was obvious that my mother has liked Suresh. Suresh was a healthy and fair boy, slightly plumpish that drove many teenaged girls crazy. I didn’t mind…
  • 13.
    She now gotup. “Is there anyway I could take a bath here?” Suresh and I looked at each other. We got up and looked at her. She badly needed a bath; her body was glistening with sweat and semen; she looked so lovely like that, the sindoor smeared over her forehead and her long black hair cascading down her big back that widened into a wide hip and smooth silken thunder thighs. Her big tits looked up pointedly, her nipples big and erect. Suresh had already got a hard on. There was no way she could take bath in the common bathroom even though there weren’t any inmates now in the hostel. It was too risky if anybody saw. So we decided to fetch water inside the room in two big buckets so that she could take her bath inside the room itself; there was a drain at the corner where we occasionally piddle in the night when we felt lazy to go to the bathroom. We put on our dresses and locked her inside the room and began to fill two big buckets in the common bathroom. Suresh told me he needed to pee; I told him, hold it now, don’t. “Why?” he asked. “Just listen to me,” I replied. We brought the two buckets of water inside. My mother was surprised. We explained the situation to her. She understood but then she told me softly that she needed to pee badly. I told her she can go to the corner and pee where we pee. Though me and my mother had peed and shat together many times at home, on each other also (we loved water games), but she felt embarrassed. Suresh was standing there. I told her softly not to worry about him; he had fucked her, so what was there to hide? And I will feel good if she pees in front of us. She willy-nilly agreed. I took of my pant and got naked. I gestured Suresh to strip also. He stripped. I held my mother’s hand and took her to the corner and made her kneel down, facing us. She squatted on the floor as if she were shitting and spread her legs. Then she began to pee.Her urine tricked down between her thighs I raised my hand and put it below her cunt and she piddled on my palm.Suresh was zapped… My mother looked at him and smiled… Then she held his hand and brought it between her thighs and the warm piddle hit Suresh’s hand. Suresh was zapped. She continued to piddle on his hand; I held her breasts and began to squeeze them and lick them. Her breasts got wet with her own urine as I caressed them with my palm that I had held between her legs. She continued to piddle… Then it gradually formed into a trickle and she finished piddling. I rose up now and put my dick on my mother’s face. Then I let out a jet of stream on her face. Suresh was surprised. He immediately got the hint and stood up and began to piddle on my mother’s beautiful face. Our urine ran down her silky smooth body (just imagine piddling on Nagma’s face) and formed a pool around her feet. She held out dicks in that sitting position and directed the streams inside her mouth and neck and breasts… She was drenched in our urine. We finished piddling her. Suresh had fucked her only once and badly wanted to fuck her again. I restrained him. “Later!” Suresh and I gave our mother a thorough bath, from head to toe. While I soaped her,
  • 14.
    Suresh rubbed herbody with his hands, between her thighs and inside her cunt. I guided his finger inside her rectum and Suresh inserted his middle finger inside her ass and cleaned her thoroughly there. She enjoyed every bit of it; she closed her eyes as we poured water on her body and head and scrubbed her clean. In between we kissed her and pressed her boobs and pinched her bottom. She enjoyed the whole ritual… I raised her arms and washed her armpit hair; Suresh stroked her armpits and she shivered in excitement Suresh took out a towel from inside his cupboard and rubbed her body dry, softly. She put on the red petticoat and brassiere. Then she put on the blouse and draped the sari around her body in the sexy seedha pallu style. She put on sindoor on the parting of her hair. She had turned into a sexy dulhan. I pulled the anchal over her head and she blushed like a coy bride. I kissed her on the mouth. She turned towards Suresh and held his hand and kissed him on the mouth. Suresh was trembling with excitement. He wanted to fuck her and pleaded with his eyes. But my mother had got dressed and there was no way she could fuck again. She would have to take off her clothes again, she declared. “But don’t you worry,” she said. She knelt down on the floor and took our dicks in both her hands and began to suck them one at a time. Her head was still covered with her anchal. She began to suck us in turn and grappled and stroked our scrotums. Suresh could not hold himself any longer; he ejaculated inside her mouth and she swallowed every drop of it. Then she took my dick and gave me a wonderful blow-job as I exploded inside her… Suresh and me went to the bathroom and took bath and came back to the room. We hailed an auto rickshaw outside out hostel and the three of us got in, with my mother in the middle. We escorted her back to the guest house. While we drove down the town both of us grappled her breasts from both sides and she kissed us alternately. We were careful not to destroy her dress. As we grappled her breasts and she kissed us, we took out our dicks and she held them in her soft hands. The driver was staring us through the rear view mirror but we were too excited to bother about him; he was also enjoying the three-some act. My mother rolled our foreskin up and down our dicks and soon she gave us a simultaneous hand job. We spurted all over our undies. She cleaned her hands with my handkerchief as we pulled up our pants and she gave us our last parting kiss. The auto stopped in front of the guest house and I got down with my mother and went inside the guest house. Suresh paid the auto and hung around outside. To be continued… My father was inside having some meeting with some people. He came out and told me that there has been some change in the programme. He was leaving for Delhi tomorrow early morning and from there he would go to Hong Kong for a week; so I was required to take back my mother to our village next day after he left. I nodded my head and took
  • 15.
    their leave. Suresh waswaiting for me outside and I told him about the development. A plan occurred to me; I could always take my mother back to our village and stay back and fuck her for a week till my father came back. Suresh told me that he wanted to fuck my mother again and asked me if he could accompany us to our village. It was not a bad idea. But there was still another idea that cropped up in our heads. Our other room-mates were Kishore and Modak. Kishore’s father had a farm house nearby where Kishore occasionally took prostitutes to fuck. Most of the time it was lying empty and looked after by an old caretaker. What if we asked Kishore if we could take my mother to his farm house and put her up for a few days and all of us fucked her there for a couple of days? It was not a bad idea and there was no reason why Kishore wouldn’t agree. So I called up Kishore and told him about it and he immediately got excited and agreed to it. He had heard so much about my mother and when he learnt that me and Suresh had group sex with her, he was all excited. Next day I went to the guest house. My father left us and me and my mother took an auto to go to the station. I hadn’t told my mother about the plan. I didn’t know how she would react. I directed the driver to the farm house which was an hour’s journey. My mother asked me where are you taking me? I told her I had a surprise for her. We reached the farm house and I paid the driver and he drove away. My mother was surprised. The caretaker had been informed. He took our luggage and guided us inside a room. As soon as we were inside I locked the door and we got into a passionate embrace and started to peel off our respective clothes. I wanted to fuck my mother in the doggie style so as soon as I stripped I made her bend against the bed, her knees resting on the floor and raised her sari up to her waist and pulled down her red panty. I was struck by a strange sight. Her ass had red spots all over. “What are these mother?” “Nothing, now do it fast.” I held her hip and raised her buttock and slid my dick into her cunt from behind. My mother had a lovely ass. I thrust my dick inside with force and she cried out. Then I began to pump her and she began to groan. I increased my speed and her moaning increased. She asked me to delay my ejaculation but I was all heated up. I told her that this fuck was for my sake so let me come and within two minutes I exploded inside her cunt. It was a straight no-nonsense fuck and I was not bothered about her enjoyment. I took my dick out of her cunt and she turned around and took the dick inside her mouth and began to suck my limp penis. She cleaned the sperms with her tongue and then looked up at me and smiled at me. I smiled back. There was more to come. Me and my friends had planned a gala event for her for the next few days. She still didn’t know that she was going to be our sex slave.
  • 16.
    Suresh came aftersometime. He was all excited. My mother was happy to see Suresh and held him in her arms and kissed him on the mouth. Suresh was already excited; he began to strip away my mother’s clothes and suckle her naked breasts. I looked at them and smiled. I wanted to leave them alone. Let them fuck and enjoy. So I went out of the room and surveyed the farm house. The farm house was big. It had a swimming pool behind and a cowshed at another corner where there were a couple of buffaloes and cows. At another part there was an empty ground where drinking parties were held by Kishore’s father occasionally. I had been here before with Kishore. While Suresh was fucking my mother inside the room, Kishore came on his bike. He straight away asked me. “Where’s she?” I told him that she was inside with Suresh. They were fucking. I went up to the room with Kishore and knocked at the door. After some time, Suresh opened the door. He was wearing a towel around his waist. Kishore and I entered the room. She was inside the bathroom. Kishore pulled away Suresh’s towel and squeezed his penis. I went up to the bathroom and knocked at the door. My mother called from inside, “Who is there?” I said, “Open up, it’s me.” She let me inside the bathroom. She was naked and washing herself. It was a huge bathroom with a big bathtub. I asked her to get ready. “Ready for what?” she asked me. I kissed her on the mouth. I wanted to deck her up sexily before I presented her to my friend Kishore. I came out of the bathroom and opened my mother’s suitcase. Kishore asked me what are you doing? I told him to have patience for a while before I showed him my mother. I picked up a thin yellow cotton sari and a tiny red panty and a piece of churni and went back to the bathroom. I gave her the sari and asked her to put it on. She put on the red panty and began to wrap the sari around her waist. I told her to wear the sari like a dhoti, where the end of the sari is tucked between the two thighs like the Marathi fisherwomen. Me and my friends liked to see women in that style. They looked sexy and raunchy. My mother had a glorious ass and big hip so she would look good wearing the sari like that. She put on the sari like that. I looked at her ass. Wow! Her breasts were naked. I took up the churni and tied it across her breasts like the women of ancient India. She looked gorgeous in that two piece – choli and dhoti. Then I took out my handkerchief and tied it across her eyes. “What are you doing?” she asked. I told her to keep quiet. I held her hand and guided her back to the room. Kishore’s eyes popped out on seeing my mother in that state of semi-nakedness. She looked gorgeous like a buxom apsara from ancient India. She stood in the middle of the room and Kishore moved around her, looking at her from all directions. “What are you doing?” my mother asked. “Keep quiet mother,” I told her. I directed Kishore to strip. He began to strip; I also began to strip. Suresh was already naked. And my mother was blindfolded. We three boys now stood naked before my semi-clad mother in her raunchy sari and tight
  • 17.
    choli. I heldKishore’s dick and brought him up to my mother and guided my mother’s hand around his dick. “Whose dick is this?” “Never mind mother, lick it.” My mother got down on the floor like an obedient woman and put Kishore’s dick inside her mouth. Kishore held my mother’s head and began to thrust inside her mouth. He was all excited. My mother clutched Kishore’s buttocks and began sucking him vigorously. Suddenly I said, “Mother, you want to suck or fuck?” “As you wish my son,” she replied. I winked at Kishore to take out his dick from my mother’s mouth. Then I took off her choli and sari and pulled down her panty. She was naked now. I laid her down on the floor gently and she spread her legs. I directed Kishore to get inside her. Kishore got between her legs. I then guided Suresh to put his dick inside my mother’s mouth. He put his dick inside her mouth and the two of them began to pump her as I looked on. They were ravenous. Kishore had heard so much about my mother and now he was getting to fuck her. They kept on fucking her two holes and my mother began to groan. I stroked my penis as I watched my two friends fuck my lovely mother. I wish I could join them and fuck her in the ass; but that would come later. Let my two friends enjoy her first. There was enough time for all that. Suresh came first and exploded inside my mother’s face. Kishore kept on pumping her. Suresh took out his dick from inside my mother’s mouth, his semen dripping over her lovely face and some of it trickling down the corners of her lips. It was a fascinating sight. Suresh moved away. Kishore now got down over my mother’s body and grappled her huge breasts and kissed her on the mouth and licked the semen off her mouth. She continued to groan and Kishore continued to pound her. He raised her hands and sniffed her bushy armpits and lick them. She wriggled in excitement. She was still blind folded and didn’t know who was fucking her. Kishore increased his speed and my mother clutched him and kissed him on the mouth and shouted, “Jor se – aur jor se…” Oh what a lovely sight. Kishore’s breathing increased and I knew he was going to come… Just as he was about to come I crawled towards my mother and took off her blindfold. She was astounded to see a new face over her and she was suddenly scared. But there was no stopping Kishore now. My mother began to resist and push Kishore off her chest. I held her hands tightly over her head. She began to cry now. She wasn’t ready for this. She had fucked me and Suresh but was not prepared for a new guy. It is a game I played on her. Kishore, in a moment of passion slapped my mother tightly across her face, “Shut up, you whore!” My mother was zapped. The fun had turned into a rape. Kishore continued to pound her as my mother began to shed voluminous tears. Then he soon exploded inside her cunt and fell on top of her sumptuous body… Kishore got up from her body after some time. My mother laid like that on the floor, in an embryonic position, trying to cover her nakedness. She looked so lovely like that, her big fat ass glistening in the sweat. I already had a hard on and wanted to fuck her badly. But I wanted to fuck her in the ass. So I got up and took out a bottle of lotion from her bag and
  • 18.
    walked up toher and dabbed lotion on my finger and inserted my finger inside her rectum to lubricate her asshole. “It’s me mother, don’t worry.” She began to cry, “What are you doing to me son? You are treating me like a whore?” As I stroked her asshole I bent down and kissed her back and whispered, “Mother, I know my father’s colleagues had fucked you all night in the guest house. I can see the red spots on your buttock. They had hit you. Why do you want to put on the act with us? Kishore is a close friend. This is his farm house. We share the same room so we thought we would share you too. What’s the harm?” She kept quiet. I had guessed that my father had brought my mother to town to use her as a sex tool with his clients so that he could get more orders. She didn’t contradict me. I held my mother’s hip and raised her ass. I asked my two friends to help me. Their eyes stuck out on seeing what I was going to do. Suresh held my mother’s shoulder to position her and Kishore put two pillows below her stomach. I placed myself behind her and slowly lowered myself on her buttock. It had red spots all over. I asked Kishore to spread her ass cheeks. He promptly spread his ass cheeks and her puckered hairy hole opened up before my dick. I had forgotten to lubricate my dick. Suresh took up some lotion and applied it on my dick. I then placed my dick at the tip of her asshole. She twitched, but didn’t protest. Then as my two friends looked on in amazement, I slowly inserted my dick inside my mother’s ass. It slid in smoothly half way. This is not the first time I was fucking my mother in the ass and she was used to it. Her passage had got used to repeated ass pounding by me and my father – and I am sure by my father’s clients, so my dick got in smoothly till a certain point. After that, I applied a little pressure and thrust gently. She whined. I thrust a little more and she cried out Ouch! And then I held her hips and began to pound her ass. There was no stopping me now. I jabbed harder and harder as she cried out in pain and pleasure and I turned into an animal. I loved to fuck my mother in the ass. My two friends began to get a hard on seeing like that. I continued to pound my mother and began to shout obscenities at her. I got lost in a trance as I fucked her hard My breathing increased and so did her moaning… Soon I could feel my sperms rushing through my penis… I exploded inside her and fell on her broad back She straightened out on the floor and I laid on top of her back, my dick still inside her ass, growing limp… The three of us took turns to fuck her in the ass till lunch time and she didn’t protest. She gave herself up completely and let us do whatever we wanted to do with her. There was one thing I wanted to do to her. I wanted to fill all her three holes. But that would wait. To be continued… The next two days the three of us fucked my mother in every conceivable manner. She yielded to our combined lust and never protested for once. She was a healthy buxom village woman who had immense capacity for sex. Once her inhibitions were shed, she complied like a bitch in heat and gave in to all our perversions and fantasies.
  • 19.
    She cared forus; she wanted us to enjoy and have the fun of our life time; after all I was her son whom she loved more than my father and Kumar and Suresh were my friends. If my father and his business friends could fuck her brutally and beat her up then there was no reason why she couldn’t fuck with us who treated her with respect despite the occasional slaps on her buttocks and other humiliations that we made her go through. Kumar came up with some bright ideas. He acquired a big flat plastic tub. It was afternoon and my mother was inside her room. The three of us drank beer to our heart’s content till our bladders were full. We could hold ourselves no longer and badly needed to pee. All of us were naked as we drank and chatted. We were sitting on the lawn on a piece of cloth and drinking. My mother came out wearing a thin cotton yellow sari without any blouse. That was the way we liked to see her, like a village belle without any blouse. She wore a nose stud and a thin girdle around her waist and bangles around her wrists. She came near us and Kishore pulled her gently on the ground and began kissing her. Suresh grappled her breasts from behind by inserting his hands inside her sari. I raised her sari and pulled down her panty and fingered her ass. As we grappled her from all sides she took our dicks in her hands and rolled the foreskin up and down. She bent down and took our dicks inside her mouth in turn. It was heavenly. We lolled in lazy foreplay and kissed and licked and caressed her all over. Kishore ordered her to get into the big flat plastic tub. She got in and squatted. We got up and stood around her. Then we began to piddle on her. The warm water trickled down her lovely face and big breasts and stomach. We kept on peeing on her. She raised her healthy arms and we directed our urine at her hairy armpits. Slowly the tub began to fill up. We got inside and sat down on our own urine and began to fondle her. All of us were wet. As we splashed and played with her inside the bucket full of urine, she stood up and spread her legs and began to piddle now. I got between her legs and opened my mouth; she directed her stream inside my mouth. Kishore pushed me away and got between her legs and she continued to pee. Then she moved away from him and came over Suresh and peed her last drops over his face. We were already quite drunk and enjoyed this water sport. Then we took turn to fuck her inside the tub. After each of us finished fucking her, we rolled over the lawn and fell into a deep sleep. When we woke up, my mother was not there. The tub was filled with our urine and semen. Kishore shouted out for my mother. She came out of her room, this time naked and ordered us to follow her to the well. We followed her to the well where she drew water from inside and bathed the three of us, scrubbing us from head to toe with soap. After she finished bathing us, we poured water over her and cleaned her from head to toe.
  • 20.
    There was nofixed plan to our sex games. We fucked as and when we liked without any inhibition or explanation. We engaged in the most hideous perversions with her. On the second day, Kishore ordered her to shit in front of us. She was hesitant, but she agreed. She had just one condition: she also wanted us to shit in front of her. We agreed. Kishore ordered her to come to the lawn. He spread an old newspaper on the ground and my mother took off her sari and squatted on the ground over the paper. We watched her as she looked at us and smiled. We waited for her to pass the stool, but no stool came out. She was feeling hassled. She gave out a few loud farts but still no stool came out. Maybe she was feeling nervous and embarrassed. Kishore walked up to her and began to pee on her. We followed course and got up and began to piddle on her buxom body. She also began to pee now. But still no shit came out of her ass. She said that she cannot. Kishore said okay, then lick my ass and turned his ass towards her face. She bent forward and gripped his waist and began to lick his ass. She immediately withdrew her mouth and Kishore began to laugh. What happened? Kishore declared that he had just shat a few minutes back and had not cleaned his ass. Fuck man! He had tricked my mother into licking his shitty ass. Suddenly we got excited. My mother rose up now, she was taken aback by this trickery. But there was no stopping us now. Suresh grabbed my mother’s arms and directed her to Kishore’s ass. She protested, but we wouldn’t budge. Kishore lied down on the ground with his face down and propped up his ass. Suresh grabbed my mother’s hair roughly and directed her face to his shitty ass. I whispered into my mother’s ears – “Please mother, please lick his ass. We will also lick your shitty ass.” Well, whether she liked it or not, we made her lick Kishore’s ass. We had to force her, hold her head tight against his ass, but she did it. As she licked his ass, I directed her hand to Kishore’s dick and she held his dick and began to jerk him off. Kishore began to moan in pleasure. Now she got into the mode and began to masturbate him vigorously. Suresh grappled her breasts and I inserted my finger inside her asshole. She continued to masturbate Kishore till he ejaculated in her hand. Kishore lost interest and moved his ass away from my mother’s mouth and got up. As soon as Kishore got up, my mother gave out a loud fart and passed her first shit on the ground – a small piece of turd. Then she farted again. Suddenly Suresh spread his palms beneath my mother ass and she passed her second shit on his hands. Suresh stayed like that, with his hands joined together as if in supplication, and my mother began to shit on his hands as Kishore and I looked on in amazement. Suresh’s hands were now full of my mother’s shit. She now got up. Suresh held her shit as if it were Prasad. Suddenly Suresh got up, still holding the pile of shit in his hands and smeared it on my mother’s breasts. She was taken by surprise. She began to run. Kishore and I chased her and pinned her down on the ground. Suresh got down on her and smeared the shit all over her stomach and navel and
  • 21.
    her lovely faceand we broke out into laughter. She gradually gave in to our game and joined in our laughter as all of us now played with her shit and gave her a thorough shit massage. We turned her over and licked her shitty ass. Our bodies were smeared with her shit and the three of us got into the tub which was already filled with our urine. We played inside the tub full of urine and shit and kissed my mother and fucked her again and again in the filth… The last day, we slept till late after a night of wild orgy. All of us were exhausted. My mother as usual got up early and made tea for all of us and then sucked our penis in turn and woke us up. She was already decked like a bride with bangles on both hands and a thin golden girdle around her thick waist and a sexy nose stud and sindoor on her forehead. She wore the sari in the sexy seedha pallu style with the ghoonghat over her head like a coy bride. But she wore no blouse. She was banned from wearing any blouse. She was our combined bride with whom we could do whatever we liked. We woke up with the lovely sight of her, our sexy village buxom bride waiting on us. We drank our tea and looked at her. Kishore ordered, “Show us your ass,” and she obediently turned around and hitched up her sari and pulled down her panty and exposed her ass to us. “Turn around now,” Suresh ordered. Still holding the sari, she turned around and faced us. “Insert your finger and masturbate,” Kishore ordered. And she began to masturbate as we watched her. Kishore finished his tea and got up and pulled her to the bed. Suresh took off her sari. All of us were hard. We decided to fuck her in all the three holes. I laid down on the bed and ordered her to come on me. She spread her legs on both sides of my hip and lowered her cunt on my penis till my entire dick went inside her cunt. Kishore took out a lotion and applied it inside her rectum and around his own penis. Then he slowly pushed his dick inside my mother’s ass. Suresh got up and came over me, his ass over my face and directed my mother’s mouth around his dick. Suresh’s ass was just over my face. The four of us had formed a circle. My dick inside my mother’s cunt, Kishore’s dick inside her ass and Suresh’s dick inside her mouth. All her holes were filled. I held Suresh’s hip and lowered his ass a little and stuck out my tongue and began to lick his ass as he began to thrust his dick inside my mother’s mouth. Kishore now began to pump my mother’s ass and as a result her cunt began to move around my hard dick. All of us began to move and moan in pleasure as we gave into united pleasure. All of us were groaning and the combined sound raised our blood. We fucked and fucked – fucked all her holes and uttered abuses against her and called her mother-fucker and whore and what not and she closed her eyes and took in all the shit we gave her. Our bladders were full and we knew it would take a long time for us to ejaculate, so we decided to take turns. We took our dicks from inside her holes and switched positions. Kishore laid down and she got on top of him while I got behind her back and Suresh
  • 22.
    continued to fuckher in the mouth while Kishore licked his ass. Then Suresh jabbed her ass while I fucked her in the mouth while Kishore licked my ass. And it went on and on… till she came and began to shout and moan in pleasure. But we held on and continued to pump her by switching positions and gave her multiple orgasms that day. Then we could hold ourselves no longer and shot off inside her holes ultimately. She took in all our load and collapsed on the bed, all exhausted. We were also exhausted and fell into a heap and went off to sleep after we peed on her sweaty body and made the bed dirty. There was one thing left for us to do with her. We had given her pleasure and she had given us pleasure. We now wanted to give her pain. So on the last day, Kishore summoned her in the afternoon when we were naked and high and horny again and tied her hands behind her back tightly. She was wearing a thin cotton white sari and looking ravishing. She was surprised. Why were we tying her hands? Kishore now took a thick rope and tied it around her thick waist and tied the other end of the rope at the back of his bike. Then he got on to his bike and started the bike and began to drive around in circle around the compound. We looked on in amazement as my mother was forced to run behind the bike with her hands tied behind her back. It was a strange sight that we began to enjoy. It had rained heavily last night and the ground was patchy. Kishore increased the speed of the bike and she had to run faster in order to keep up with the speed of the bike. She began to trip and fall down on the wet mud. At such moments, Kishore reduced the speed, stopped, waited for my mother to get up and once again sped the bike with my mother running behind him. We got into the spirit of the game and began to run along with her. We were naked but my mother was wearing the thin cotton sari that began to get dirty as she fell down repeatedly on the ground. Kishore would stop the bike, let her rise and start the bike again. Slowly her sari began to tear away and began to reveal chunks of her flesh. It hurt her but Kishore was like an animal now. Next time when she fell on the ground and cried out in pain, Kishore took time to stop his bike and dragged her body through some distance till she began to bleed. Red spots began to appear over her body, her arms and breasts and her nipples grazed against the wet mud. She became muddy all over and tears rolled down her beautiful face as she begged Kishore to stop. But there was no stopping Kishore. Now we took turns to drive the bike and dragged my mother through the mud. Her sari slowly tore away and she was a pile of mud and blood spots all over. She was crying profusely. We drove her and dragged her for more than an hour till she could take no more. She was now naked and her whole body was caked in mud and blood. We stopped torturing her and gathered around her body. Her hands were still tied around her back and the rope was tied around her thick waist. We formed a circle around her and
  • 23.
    began to piddleon her. We washed away the mud and blood with our urine till her beautiful face was clean again. But the ultimate humiliation was still left. Kishore shouted out for the caretaker of the farm house. The caretaker, a middle-aged ugly man of around 55 but strong and sturdy came running out of the servant’s quarter. He must have watched the entire show from his window. My mother was too weak to look at him. Kishore gestured him to get down on my mother. When my mother saw the ugly man lowering himself over her naked body, she screamed. The man struck my mother across her beautiful face and clamped her mouth with his coarse hand and pulled away his dhoti and took out his big fucking dick. Then he turned my mother around and propped up her big ass which was red all over. Then he thrust his pole inside my mother’s big fat ass as my mother shrieked in horror… The three of us went back to the house as the caretaker continued to pound my mother mercilessly. We heard her screams for two hours or more, in intervals I didn’t know what that ugly man made her go through I shuddered at the thought.But I knew I had to comfort her after this ordeal, soothe her and kiss her and make love to her and bring her back to health and take her back to home in our village.But till that time, I listened on in horror as she cried out my name and begged me from the distance to relieve her from this horror and take her back home… 2 Hi friends this is Raj again with my new story which is good to read and feel to be made. your comments at raj_hot4love@yahoo.com My love affair with large women began when I shoplifted my first copy of Playboy. Flicking through the pages, I instantly became a tit man. The next step was when I realized that skinny chicks didn't have big tits, by and large, without the help of a surgeon at any rate. The final hook was when I saw my own mother naked. Mom is beautiful. She always has been, from looking at high school pictures. She's always been big as well, which meant that she didn't have an easy time with guys. The sentence she hates more than any other is "Your face is really pretty, though". That's what she's gotten her whole life. People thinking that it's a shame she's so big since she's so pretty. But like I said, I always thought Mom was hot, especially after seeing her totally naked. I was sneaking out for a cigarette, tiptoeing down the stairs trying to make no noise at all and I peeked in at her bedroom door to make sure she wasn't gonna catch me.What I saw stopped me in my tracks. She was standing in front of the mirror naked, looking at her body, squeezing her breasts lightly. They were incredible. Enormous. Luscious. My cock was throbbing, aching in my jeans as I watched her.
  • 24.
    They were surprisinglyfirm for her age and for their size but I didn't know that at the time. I was just transfixed by the most beautiful, biggest breasts I'd ever seen. I went straight back up to my room and jacked off, stroking my cock harder than I ever had before, picture my mother's beautiful chest as I came, shooting sticky streaks of jism all over an old photo of her that I had in my photo album. After that, I always tried to sneak peeks at her. Once I saw her getting out of the shower, assuming that I was sleeping in and that she could walk back to her room without being spied. Seeing her gigantic breasts bounce as she walked gave me masturbation material for weeks afterwards. I stopped fucking girls from school because they just didn't seem to measure up any more. (Truth be told, how could they measure up with 38DD?) I was obsessed with my own mother, obsessed with seeing her naked, touching her all over, tasting her, loving her, fucking her. Oops, there I go, my cock running away from me and telling the story as he sees it. Time to backtrack a bit.A couple of years before all this happened, my parents split. What seemed to me at the time as a total random event I now know was on the cards a long time. Dad had fucked around on Mom pretty much since their honeymoon. And Mom, she'd felt shitter and shittier as her husband rejected her over and over for other women. It got to the point where she'd given up on sex, love and romance absolutely. She thought she was a fat bitch who nobody could ever want. Of course, at the time I saw her naked I didn't know any of this. I thought she was unbelievably hot and my teenage mind assumed that she would be fucking someone. Of course someone with a body that hot would be fucking someone. I was just off in my teenage male world, fantasizing about her every night. And then one day she just didn't get out of bed. I came home from college to find her still in bed, watching some talk show.You feeling sick, Mom?" I asked.I'm okay, hon," she said, giving me a smile that wouldn't have fooled anyone.Didn't you go to work today?"I just didn't feel up to it," she said and then burst into tears. I didn't know what to do.I sat on the bed beside her and put my arms around her. She couldn't stop crying, just sobbed into my shoulder. I felt weird, like the parent-child relationship had just been stood on its head. I made soothing noises and kissed her hair. I'm sorry, Alex," she said when the tears had subsided somewhat, "I didn't mean to dump this on you."Mom, it's fine. I want you to be able to talk to me."I just feel so fucking awful," she said. Mom never swears. Not that I'd heard, at least. "I feel so ugly and stupid. This big fat lump wasting space."Mom, you're beautiful," I protested, tears pricking my eyes.Thank you for being such a sweetie, but you don't need to lie to me," she said, stroking my hair. I mean it," I said, my throat dry, "you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. I see other women and I always think that none of them is even close to being as sexy as you. I know it's wrong, but you're just so hot, Mom, your body is so beautiful and Good" I trailed off.I'd said too much, I knew it. But hearing her put herself down like that, I
  • 25.
    couldn't help butset the record straight.You think my body is beautiful, Alex?" Mom asked me in a small voice.Here was the moment of truth. It's amazing, Mom. I've been, um well, I've looked at you sometimes when you've been naked andYou've been spying on me?" she asked. Was that indignation in her voice? Or humor? Or what?I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. You're so hot I just needed to see you."Is it me you think about all those times you stroke that big beautiful cock, Alex?"You've seen me?"It's like you're off in another world. You wouldn't notice even if I sat down beside you and started stroking with you."I felt like I was going to faint. I fantasize about you every day. Again and again. I can't stop it," I blurted, my words tumbling over each other. "And if you sat down and started stroking my cock I think I'd fucking explode."I wouldn't want you to explode straight away, my naughty boy," Mom said, softly and seductively. "You've fucked a few high school sluts, a few of those loose college chicks, you should be able to hold on for me."I couldn't say anything."I've wanted you for so long, Alex, I've watched you grow up into a man, a beautiful man and I've wanted to have my son's cock inside me. I've wanted you to love my body but I thought I was too ugly." Mom, big women are so beautiful. I love their curves, their big huge breasts. Your big huge breasts most of all."My lovely mother let her dressing gown fall open. She was topless underneath and I moaned involuntarily.You like Mommy's big tits, my naughty little boy?"I love them, I've craved them for so long."Does anyone else have tits as good as mine, baby?"Yours are perfect," I said, taking the enormous globes in my hands. They were so big and soft and heavy. I juggled them lightly, watching the flesh ripple in my hands. Take the gown off, Mom, I want to see your beautiful big body totally naked. I want to see all of you."She obeyed me, standing before me in all her glory. I ran one hand over her incredible ass, so big and beautiful. I slapped in playfully, tracing my fingertips across her big thighs, brushing them over the soft, shaven mound of her pussy. She whimpered lightly.Feed me your tits, Mom. Feed me them like you did when I was a baby." She smiled at me, a beautiful, genuine smile. She cupped her breasts, one in each hand and pressed them together. The expanse of flesh crushed together made the most astonishing cleavage I've ever seen. I couldn't resist burying my face in between them, sucking and licking the soft warm flesh, greedily slurping at my mother's bountiful jugs.Suck my big tits, you horny little fuck," Mom said, "lick every inch of them." I did what she said, gratefully, my tongue slithering over her impressive rack, homing in on her big nipples, jutting out over an inch. I swirled my tongue around, tasting, tweaking one with my teeth, biting gently, tugging on it, sucking it into my mouth, rotating around it, the tip of my tongue flickering, dancing, stimulating. Mom grabbed the back of my head with one hand and pushed my face into her soft, sweet tits. I was in heaven.
  • 26.
    Then I felther soft hand wrap around my shaft and I went crazy. I started fucking her hand wildly. She squeezed my cock head hard.Settle down, baby, Mommy's got a lot more for you to do yet."I want to fuck you, Mom," I mumbled into her breasts. I want you to spread those big sexy thighs and straddle me, to impale your big gorgeous body on my cock."Don't worry, my love," she said with a wicked grin, "Mom's gonna fuck that beautiful cock of yours but not just yet." I kept up my lavish attentions on her delicious mounds. I pinched her nipples, pulling them out from her breast so she moaned and gasped and pushed her groin into me, her shaven cunt girding against my rock hard member. She rode me like this while I tongued her breasts vigorously. I pinched her nipples extra hard and she screamed. Fuck yes, baby, I'm gonna cum, oh fuck yes yes yes it's been to fucking long and my baby's making me cum so hard." Her whole body shook and spasm against me, as the waves of her orgasm overtook her. She suddenly pushed me backwards, hard. She tore my pants off me and straddled me. Looking up, I could see the full beauty of her magnificent body and I was awestruck.You like big women, my beautiful Alex?" she asked.Yes," I said, "Yes, yes, yes"Who's the most beautiful big women, my baby?" You are, Mom, you're the fucking best and ohhhh fuck." In one movement, my mother dropped onto me, her hand guiding my cock into her. Her weight pressed down onto me and my cock slipped deep into her slick pussy. The feeling of her weight on me was the best in the world, her hot, dripping cunt massaging my cock, driving me wild. She moved on me, rotating her luscious body until my head was spinning. She rode me like crazy, her soaking cunt sliding up and down my prick and her mammoth breasts bouncing around with each stroke.Mom, I'm gonna cum inside you," I gasped."I'm still fucking cumming," she said, "you dirty nasty naughty boy you're making Mommy cum so hard and it's so so good." You like it, Mom?"Call me a slut, baby, tell it like it is."You like fucking me, my slut Mom? You like riding my big cock? Your slippery little cunt slamming down onto me?" I couldn't carry on because the best orgasm of my life was shooting through me. My whole body tensed, I arched up and filled her as full as I possibly could. Pumping all my jism into my mother's sexy cunt, I was happier than I'd ever been.So that's where it started. I thought it was the best I'd ever have, but it got a whole lot wilder from there on in. Big beautiful women are the best in the world 3 Beep, beep, beep." The damn alarm clock screams to wake me up for my first day back at college. I wasn't looking forward to going back for my second semester. I had extremely hard classes scheduled. I had to take my highest math class, my highest science course,
  • 27.
    and my highestEnglish course, all in one semester. By the time I was out of the shower, my Mom was heading out. My Mom was an English professor at my college. She taught an advanced English course, which I thankfully wasn't required to take.My Mother was an incredible woman. She was 35 years old, but didn't look a day over 29. She had me when she was 16, but had somehow managed to graduate from high school, get into college, and get a doctorate in literature and philosophy. Even with working a hard job and having to put up with a 19 year old son, My Mom had no gray hairs or wrinkles. She even managed to find time to get to the gym and keep her awesome figure (5'5", 120 pounds, medium breasts which were still perky and not sagging, and a cute bubble butt, sleek mid section, and shoulder length, light brown hair). My Mom was the best looking 35 year old I've ever seen. An hour after my Mom had left, I made my way to college. I got through my first two classes that day and had one left, English. I had never looked at my schedule for the professor's name. If I had, I wouldn't have been surprised when my Mom walked into the class room.Afternoon class, my name is Professor Reema Sharma, this is English 102, section 39..." She continued with her introduction. As she spoke, I wondered how the hell she wound up teaching this class, she was supposed to be teaching a much higher English class. Fortunately for me, she had changed back to her maiden name when she divorced my dad so we had different last names, And no one had caught on to the fact that I was her son. I wasn't happy at all that I was in her class. Besides the fact she was my Mom, professor Reema Sharma was one of the toughest professors on campus.After class was out and all the other students had left, I went up to my Mom and asked her how she had wound up teaching this class. She told me that one of the professors had moved and they needed someone to take over this class for him. She then told me that she wouldn't tell anybody I was her son. She didn't want anyone to think she was favoring me if I happened to be getting a good grade in the class.The first couple of weeks weren't that bad, but she did give a ton of homework, and she always made me participate in the class discussions. During classes I'd always hear some of the guys talking about her, saying, "Hey, look at that ass, don't you want to fuck her?". At first I was sickened by those comments, but it wasn't long before I found myself thinking those same thoughts, and having visions of her naked. It was easy to have those thoughts. Because of my schedules of school and work, I couldn't go out on any dates and I hadn't bedded anybody in almost a year. Soon those thoughts of her naked turned into full-on, X-rated visions. I found myself actually wanting to fuck my own mother. I didn't actually think it would happen, but it did.
  • 28.
    It happened oneday at school. My Mom had asked my that morning to stay after class and help her rearrange the room. I agreed to, not having any thoughts or hopes at the time of fucking her. I got through that day and stayed after to help her. We moved the desks all around and moved some cabinets. I went to the opposite side of the room to move a table back toward the wall. I saw a roll of duct tape laying on the floor next to the table. I picked it up and set it on the table, and walked around behind the table to pull it toward the wall. I started pulling the table toward me when I stopped to look at my Mom. She was on the far side of the room with her back turned to me. She was bending over a desk trying to move it. I stood there admiring her ass and her legs. She was wearing somewhat tight blue jeans and a gray pullover sweater. I had visions of tearing them off of her when I got an idea. I grabbed the roll of duct tape in front of me and crouched down behind the table. I took the roll and began taping around a support bar under the table. I then made a long strip with the tape running from the cross bar."What are you doing?" My Mom surprised me.Nothing." I said, looking up at her. She was leaning over the table to see what I was doing. I noticed she had her hands on the table in front of her. I slowly reached my hand up for hers. I took hold of them and said, " Here, feel this."Her hands followed mine to the edge of the table. Then in a quick move I grabbed her hands with my left hand, pulled her toward me, causing her to fall onto the table, then I taped her wrists together with my right hand. What were you doing?" She asked as if I were playing a joke. I didn't answer, I just walked around behind her. She was bent over the table and couldn't move that well. Her hands were restrained and her feet barely touched the floor. I stood right behind her, reached under her and undid her jeans.No. Please don't?" She begged. I slowly pulled her jeans down to her ankles, took off her shoes and sock, and pulled her jeans off. I took out my pocket knife and cut away her sweater, which was the only thing she wore besides her bra. Now she lay bent over the table wearing only her black bra and panties. I then cut away her bra. Honey don't do this." She pleaded. I didn't listen to her. I slowly pulled her panties down past her ass. I stared lovingly at it for a second before sliding her panties all the way down her silky legs and tossed them aside. Feeling desperate at this moment, my Mom started kicking her legs, trying to fight me away. She was sobbing now still asking me to stop, but I was just starting. I crouched down behind her and took hold of her legs. She was still trying to fight me off, but I had a tight grip. I leaned into her and ran my tongue over her love triangle. She tried fighting even more. I then began flicking my tongue over her pussy lips, first slow then fast.Her sobs of tears soon became soft moans of pleasure. She still tried to kick me off of her. I searched around the slit of her entrance with my tongue, up and down. I then inserted my tongue into her.
  • 29.
    She let outa loud moan. Her legs stopped kicking. As my tongue searched inside of her she gave up fighting. At this point she was to far gone to care that I was her son. As I tongue fucked her, moaned in pleasure. I was sure someone could hear her.I then went for the kill, I slid my tongue out of her and searched around until I found her clit. I licked around it, flicked it with my tongue, and then covered it with my lips and began to suck. Her moans turned to screams. Her legs shuddered as I sucked her clit. Her body was writhing in pleasure and soon she came. Her body slowly settled down after I stopped sucking. I stood up to look at my Mom. She lay prone on the table. Over her heavy breaths she said, "Fuck me.""What was that?" I replied.Fuck me Raj Finish what you started," she demanded.I quickly removed my shoes and socks. I threw my shirt across the room, pulled my jeans off, and removed my boxers. I stood behind my Mom, took hold of my cock and began rubbing it along the entrance to her pussy. The in one trust, I slid into my Mother. With that one simple move, our relationship changed from Mother and Son to lovers. I buried my dick into her balls deep. She let out a load moan.Come on fuck me. Fuck me until I can't walk anymore." She screamed.I did as I was told. I fucked my Mother's pussy real slow and then a little faster, and then slow again. I kept changing the pace and it was driving her crazy. She felt so good. Her cunt was very hot and wet. Each time I drove in and out of her, she became hotter. Her pussy was so hot it felt like it could burn my man-pole. I pulled my cock out until just the head remained in, then I drove it into her as hard as I could. Then I slowly pulled it back out, this time I completely removed it. I stood there and watched her reaction. Her body was still bucking.Fucking put it back in me, I want you to fuck me harder, I want to feel you cum in me." She demanded. I did as she requested and shoved it back into her. I fucked her as fast and as hard as I could. I felt her pussy muscles clinch my dick and she began to shudder as she came. I followed right behind her, driving my cock into her one last time as I came in my Mom. I leaned over onto her and we stayed like that for a moment without saying a word. We stuck to each other from the sweat and I could fell her taking deep breaths. I reached for my knife and went to cut her free only to realize that she had broken through the tape from her orgasm.Please leave." She said in a half whisper. "Just hand me my raincoat from that cabinet and go."I did just that, got dressed and left. I left her there, laying bent over a table that was covered in sweat, completely naked. That night when my Mom got home, she went straight to her room. She said nothing to me and she was gone before I got up the next morning. I didn't see her the entire day until I had to go to class. At first it didn't look like she'd show. Finally she walked in ten minutes late, wearing a black dress that showed the shape of her body very well.The entire class was just a discussion. For the first time she totally ignored me. She didn't call on me once. Things were not looking good. After class was over I heard her ask, "Raj, may I speak to you for a minute?".
  • 30.
    I stayed andwaited for everybody to leave. After all the other students were gone, my Mom pulled up a chair near her desk. "Have a seat, I'll be right back."She walked out of the room and I took a seat in the chair. I sat there and waited for a few minutes before she walked back into the room and took a seat on her desk directly in front of me. She just sat there for a minute looking at me. I was feeling pretty nervous at this point. Mom..", I tried to say but she cut me off.No, don't say anything." She said, "I know you're thinking that I'm going to give you the speech about how what we did was wrong and that it will never happen again.", she paused. She stood up, walked over behind her desk, opened a drawer and stuck her hand in it. But I'm not going to." She withdrew her hand from the drawer and showed me what she was holding. It was the roll of duct tape. She walked over to me, crouched down, pulled the pant legs up on my jeans and taped my right ankle to the right leg of the chair and my left ankle to the left leg. Now I was restrained. My Mom then undid my jeans and pulled them down to my ankles along with my boxer shorts. She pulled my shirt off and stood up. She then began to strip. She kicked off her heals and pulled her shoulder straps off and let her dress fall to the floor. She wore no underwear. She stood there completely naked before me. She walked up and slowly straddled me in the chair. Her wet, warm womanhood pressed against my manhood.Welcome to sex ed one-on-one, this is the hands on training section, I am your professor, you may call me Dr. Sharma." She began. "Would you like to start this lab?" Yes." I replied."Would you like to fuck me?" Yes.""Good!"She then slid off of me and crouched down before me. She took my prick in her hand and put the tip in her mouth. She circled her tongue around the tip, then she out the head back in her mouth, but this time followed through and went all the way down the shaft. She slowly bobbed her head up and down. She kept this up using her hand and tongue. She could tell I couldn't take much more of this. She stood up, took hold of my cock, and as she straddled me, she put the head up to her pussy lips. She rubbed it in then sat down onto it. We both moaned as my prick easily slipped into her. She slowly rocked up and down on my dick. She was now in control and she loved it. She was getting her pay back and she'd take full advantage of it. She fucked me faster and faster. I couldn't take much more, but just when I was about to come she stopped for a second, waited then slowly started again. She fucked my slow, but hard, grinding her hips into mine. I took hold of her breasts and took turns sucking each one. I played with each nipple, flicking my tongue over each one and then sucking on them. She took hold of my hands and guided them down her body to her ass. My hands greedily grabbed each cheek. My mouth still played with her breasts as she fucked me in the chair. She picked up the pace again. Sweat poured off her body. She looked so beautiful with the sweat gleaming on her body. I leaned back in the chair, my hands still holding her
  • 31.
    lovely ass asshe fucked me as fast as she could go. I was coming, but then she stopped again. She continued this three or four more times. Slowly fucking me, then picking up the pace, and stopping before I came. This payback was hell, but at the same time it was heaven. She stopped one last time. Are you ready? I know I am." She said.Yes I'm ready." I responded. Then let's come together."She didn't bother starting slow. She went straight for the kill. She fucked me with all that she had left in her. Soon, I felt her pussy muscles tighten as she leaned back to get more leverage. My hands harnessed her in as she picked up the pace to an unbelievable speed. It wasn't long before we were both coming. I came in my Mother as she had her orgasm and then collapsed onto me. We held each other for a few hours in that chair before going home where we fucked again, this time all night long. 4 I am thirty seven years old, a happily married woman with flat and firm belly and a deep round belly button. I have fairly large and firm breasts with deep cleavage between the two mounds. Blessed with round and fleshy ass cheeks and deep ass crack, my anal canal is fairly deep and slippery with rounded rectum having a little darker color as compared to my creamy buttocks. My pussy is fairly deep, slippery and protruding outwards; making a distinctively visible v shape between crotch and it could only be filled with a long and plump size dick of my hubby. But I still get excited when I see huge and stout cocks in the blue movies. The size of my breasts is 36 C, waist above my pussy line is 28 and my round ass is 38. I enjoy exposing my torso, waist, belly button and even my legs whenever an opportunity exists. I feel amused to create a stir in people’s trousers and that’s why most of the women in our family don’t like me. However, all the male members of our family have strong liking for me. My husband has made me a slut as he himself is very horny and always uses all of my holes while making love. For me getting my anus filled with his warm cum is equally thrilling as is my pussy. He licks my anal and pussy holes with single long stroke of his fleshy tongue thus creating a stir down my spine, giving eternal delight to both of my love holes simultaneously. I always squirt ferociously when his 8 inches long and pulsating meatloaf pumps deep down my slippery anal hole while he keeps on pinching and squeezing my pussy lips, clit and cervix with his fingers. After fucking my deep anal canal he licks and eats my pussy and clit so passionately that I squirt my love juice like a jet shooter in his mouth. He too is very hot and I even once caught him masturbating while keeping my younger sister’s photo in his hand.
  • 32.
    However, instead ofgetting infuriated with him I became horny and started eating his 8 inches long throbbing meat loaf until he shot his love load in my mouth. This developed more sexual understanding between me and my husband and we reached a silent agreement not to bother about how the other partner enjoys his or her sex life. This way we both were happy and a satisfied couple enjoying a thrilling sex life. However, during the summer holidays, I was alone in my bed and was starving for sex as my husband was out of country. I wanted someone in my bed and entering his meat in my heavenly canals. Although I had been masturbating regularly before sleeping, experimenting with different artificial toys and elongated vegetables like cucumbers and carrots etc in my holes, yet I was starving for the true spice in my sex life. It was during these days when my seventeen years old son informed me that his friend Naveed was going to stay with us for the next ten days as his parents were going abroad. I knew Naveed and his family very well. He is a fair colored, tall guy with muscular body and is equally intelligent. Belonging to a decent family living in posh area of the town, he had often been coming to our home and we were quite familiar with one another. The two families had developed good understanding and relationship due to the friendship of sons. To me he was just like my son and to him I was just like his loving mother. On the very first night, when they went to sleep in my son’s bed, I came back to my bed, undressed myself, took my sex toys and started masturbating. Soon I reached close to vicious orgasm when I decided to delay it as I wanted to remain in the blissful world for longer. I pulled the toy out of my pussy and decided to take a glass of wine so as to delay the process of my orgasm. I moved towards kitchen without wearing or wrapping anything around my busty ass and fleshy melons. I was in the middle of the corridor when I heard some moaning whimpers from the bed of my son. “Is everything okay”? I got worried and stopped near the door. The moans were getting louder and louder with every passing second. I knew my son never locked the door from inside as did I. My heart started throbbing with uncertainty but stopped short of pushing the door open. I never wanted to infringe in to their privacy and I decide to peep through the key hole, while standing naked with all my assets out in the open. I was shocked to see what was happening in the room. My son was sitting in the chair with his eyes closed and his friend was sitting at the floor with his face dug against my son’s crotch. His one hand was softly rolling around his 8 inches long meat shaft and the other hand was gently rubbing his balls while the round head of my son’s cock was in his mouth. He was eating my son’s meat while my son was moaning with ecstasy. I could see the face of my son turning red and stiff in ecstasy as he was close to a wild orgasm. He took the cheeks of his fried in his hands, pulled his head towards his crotch
  • 33.
    and squirted hiscum inside his mouth. I could see my son’s balls twitching and his hard cock pulsating in Naveed’s mouth while Naveed was trying to lick my son’s mushroom and balls. A stream of cheesy cum squirted by my son in Naveed’s mouth was dribbling from the corners of his mouth. My son’s cock is similar in length and solidity to that of his father’s, but I had yet to see the cock of his friend. Naveed kept on eating and kneading my son’s penis for quite some time until it started hopping again. That turned me on and I unintentionally started rubbing and pinching my clit and pussy lips. I was eager to see Naveed’s manhood dangling between his legs. They whispered something and I saw my son positioning himself on his knees and forearms with his round, creamy and hairless ass lifted in the air. Naveed stood up straight with his monster dangling between his legs. I was not only shocked but exited to see the length, size and stoutness of his huge at least 11 inches long penis. It just looked like the penis of a horse. It was already cum soaked and slippery. I could understand that my son had already eaten it once and they were ready to begin with ass fucking. Seeing the amazingly huge size of Naveed’s penis, I felt tinkling in my clit. My pussy lips started twitching and my clit got hardened. I wanted to insert my toy in my heavenly tubes but those were lying in my bed. I didn’t want to miss the live show and started fingering my ass and pussy. Naveed slapped at my son’s ass cheeks and I could see a bouncy movement in my son’s fleshy buttocks. He parted his ass crack and dribbled a lot of saliva at his fingers and applied it at the hole of my son’s tight rectum. He held his cock in hand, directed its round head towards his rectum and tried to push it hard in my son’s ass hole. I heard my son groaning in agony and he tried to apply more saliva at his hole. “ My, he will rip apart my son’s tight ass hole” I got frightened and slammed the door open with a thud.They got shocked with the thud of the door and were standing in complete confusion. Their eyes were wide open; not knowing what to do. I also kept quiet for some time; not knowing how to handle the situation. It was only after few seconds when I noticed that they were quite relaxed as their eyes were glued at my nakedness. Naveed had a surprising smile at his face watching his best friend’s mother standing in front of them with all its nudity. My huge breasts with hard tits and my moist pussy and hard clit were clearly narrating the state of mind. As a result I too got relaxed and my eyes moved towards the crotch of my son’s friend. His huge meatloaf, not less than 11 inches in length and plump like that of a horse’s erected dick was still standing like an iron post proudly. I could see a droplet of his pre-cum dribbling from the mouth of his dick. I still didn’t know what to do when I noticed both of them gazing at my naked assets with amusement and then we all smiled wickedly. “You were about to rip apart my son’s ass” I said while staring at his penis and moved towards him. I stood close to him and felt my breasts touching his chest. I extended my hand towards his crotch, grabbed his manhood and started rolling my palm and fingers around the length of his shaft. He moaned with
  • 34.
    pleasure and lookedtowards my son with a pleasant surprise. “ I would like to watch how my sons perform today” I commanded with a wicked smile at my face. They looked at each other and then towards me. I pushed Naveed on my son’s bed with his face up and rode on his feet with my legs with open. His feet were touching my pussy while my breasts were swaying and touching his thighs. His rock hard penis was erected like a mast. It started throbbing and dribbling pre-cum in my hands. I massaged it gently while adjusting my position between his legs. I took his cock in my hand and started licking his mushroom and all along its length down to his shaved pubic area and clean balls. It was pulsating in my hands. I started eating it passionately. I moved up and pinched his nipples. Soon my lips were at his mouth and I started biting his lips. I let my pointed tits touch his chest, parted my legs and let his cock feel the warmth of my pussy while inserting my warm tongue in his mouth. He instantly opened his mouth and soon started reciprocating with his tongue. We explored each other’s mouth for over ten minutes and I started eating his dick again. His whole body started shuddering. “Hay baby, I will see how my heavenly holes handle your big cock” I said while chewing and kissing at his lips. My son was holding and rubbing his cock gently with his hand while watching his mom taking care of his best friend’s pulsating cock. That gave me amazing pleasure and unimaginable feelings.I continued eating his penis with true passion and love and nodded my son to come behind me. He was soon behind me parting my busty ass cheeks with his warm and soft hands and I felt his wet cock entering my slippery anal tube. He started pumping my anus hole fervently and I could feel his crotch thumping my buttocks. While Naveed started oozing out his pre cum juice in my mouth. The taste of his pre-cum was so nice that I wanted to eat every drop of it. Soon my son started pumping my ass roughly while grabbing my fleshy ass cheeks and his friend Naveed started pumping my mouth with his stimulating meat. Simultaneously, I started rubbing my pussy with both hands and felt myself close to orgasm. It didn’t take much longer when we all reached our climax. My son dug his penis deep inside my anus and moaned gently. I felt his hands squeezing my ass cheeks and felt his warm juice entering my anal canal. Naveed’s whole body also shuddered violently. I increased my eating and squishing speed while pushing ass back and forth to give them eternal pleasure. Naveed lifted his ass up, pushing his penis in my mouth forcefully and I could feel that he had reached his climax. “ Oh my goodness; aunti, I am exploding in your mouth” he screamed while pushing the round head of his cock in my mouth and came ferociously. “Cum in your aunti’s mouth, aunti will squish every drop of your juice with motherly love” I said while squashing his cock and squishing and squeezing his shaft in my mouth. His penis slipped from my mouth and he squirted his love juice at my face. I took his mushroom back in my mouth
  • 35.
    and licked everydrop of his warm juice. My body also felt a spasm and a quiver down my spines and I came ferociously at my hands making my fingers soaked in my own cream. Naveed dribbled every drop of his load in my mouth and my son in my anal canal until they felt dry and emptied. I kept eating Naveed’s cock while Naveed kept kneading my son’s cock until their rock hard cocks turned limp and again started turning hard. I pushed my son on the bed, parted my legs wide and started sitting on his cock vertically while opening my pussy lips with my fingers. His cock slid in my love canal and I started rocking up and down sliding his cock deep down my pussy. I am very hard to cum and take hours to reach orgasm with my husband but when it is unexpected and particularly incest relationship I cannot hold longer and explode in minutes. I tried to hold myself as I wanted to take the biggest ever cock I had seen in my anus. I told Naveed to come behind, lifted my ass a little up, parted my ass crack with my fingers and asked to guide his manhood towards the heavens where it actually belonged. Meanwhile my son’s cock slipped out of my juicy cunt. I held his shaft in my hand, kept it upright and adjusted my pussy hole right at the top of his mushroom. I put the weight of my ass on his dick to avoid any slipping. I again lifted my ass up, parted my ass crack and exposed my rectum. Naveed applied his pre cum at his penis and started entering his monster in my anus. Soon it was seep inside me. It was bid, greasy, plump and stout. First time in my whole life, I felt my holes tightly filled. My goodness, it was exciting and amazing experience. I started moving up and down, and back and forth to give them the sliding effect but they themselves started pumping in my anal and pussy holes. I was amazed to see the way they were doing it. “Hay babies, you are so good, where did you learn all this?” I asked them but they didn’t reply. “Have you ever experienced such a wild love making with any woman before, my babie”? I asked again while smiling and they too smiled. Later they told me that my son and his friend had been doing it with each other since long. The anal sex is regular part of their friendship and whenever they sleep together, they do it. They are not gays but they do enjoy anal fucking. Naveed’s cock was pulsating in my anus while my son was fucking my pussy to the best of my satisfaction. I was in state of perfect bliss as one cock was perfectly sliding along the inner walls of my pussy and the other in my anus. We were moaning with ecstasy and heavenly pleasure. “Oh my babies, Oh my sons, oh my lovely little babies, oh ohhhhh, oooh, cum in your mom’s heavens, squirt your entire love load in mom’s heavenly holes, ooooooh mom will take and preserve every drop of my babies’ love in her heavenly holes” I was moaning loudly with passion. “Ooohh, oohhhh, oh mom oh mom, oh oh autie”, they started crying and moaning loudly like me. Soon I felt their bodies spasm and shudder.
  • 36.
    Their balls twitchedand their dicks jerked in my heavens. My pussy was also throbbing. I took my son’s soft ass cheeks in my hands, pressed his buttocks, pulling him between my legs fiercely and inserted my wet finger in his twitching anus hole. We enhanced our pumping speed and soon we reached our climax. I gave my breasts in my son’s mouth to control his loud moans and wrapped my legs around his thighs to have maximum push of his cock in my starving pussy. His cock was now pulsating and rubbing against the inner walls of my pussy and then I felt a jet of his fountain exploding in my pussy. Meanwhile, I felt Naveed ripping my buttocks apart. He had reached his climax and was groaning with delight. Soon I felt a gallon of warm cum entering and filling my anal tube. I pressed my buttocks backwards and felt his cock jerking and pulsating in my anus. I too had reached my climax and started having intense orgasm of my life time since weeks. I kept twitching my pussy lips and my clitoris until I felt the last drop of my love juice squirting out of my heavens. We all emptied our love loads with passion and true love. I could feel a stream of our mixed juices entering oozing out of my pussy and anus and dribbling in my ass crack and them along my inner thighs. Even after having squirted and emptied our love organs completely, we kept lying in same positions for hours and kept playing with each other’s genitals with true motherly and siblings love. They were still twitching their cocks and I was still squeezing my pussy muscles as if I was still in need of another intense love making.Finally guys let me know how can i watch or down load free incest movies particularly how can i seduce my son and his more friends. taht arouses me a lot. I was really upset when my hubby told me that he would be going abroad for a week when my son was already out of town for his final examinations. I thought I would have to live alone and became a little frightened due to security situation in the city. Seeing my scary expression, he smiled and informed me that my elder brother was going to stay with me during his absence as he was already in the town for a business trip and was living in a hotel. That in fact put me in a rather more baffled situation. My brother, who is just a year older than me, had never stayed a night with us after my marriage despite insistence by his wife and even my husband in the past. Now he was willing to stay with me and that too alone, why he agreed was a puzzling question in my mind? I too had always been reluctant and never asked him to stay with us whenever he came to visit us. But now why had he accepted this proposal was another question in my mind. The reason for this avoidance from each other dates back to our childhood when we used to share a common bed in our bedroom whereas, my baby sister used to sleep with our parents. I remember we were in the middle of our teenage and used to love each other too much. I always used to sleep with my arm wrapped around his waist while placing one leg at his belly or thighs which he never liked.
  • 37.
    Perhaps he hadreached his puberty and wanted to keep me at a distance to avoid the touch of his hardness at my crotch or inner thighs when we were still awake. I had also not noticed meaningfully, the pronounced changes which had taken place in my body until a significant incidence took place between us. It was only that night when I realized that I had developed something nice at my torso which was perhaps a great attraction for my brother. That reminded me why my brother had started hugging me more frequently and passionately before sleeping and why I always liked when something hard hidden in his shorts touched my crotch whenever he hugged me. But I never asked him these questions as I thought he would consider me agoof and make fun of me. I still remember that night in our teenage. At midnight, I woke up and felt something unusual happening under the blanket. My brother had held my hand and was pressing and rubbing it mildly at the lower part of his belly. I could feel something hard in my hand; a warm and elongated shaft like object. He was rubbing my hand mildly around this object. He was at times rolling my fingers around some warm and soft balls; and at times pressing my hand around the shaft. The only thing between my hand and those things was perhaps a thin cloth of his shorts. I felt something moist and steamy touching my hand and due his uneasy wriggling realized that he was using my hand for some pleasure. I was surprised but kept mum pretending to be asleep. I just wanted to know what was happening and kept snoring lightly. Soon I realized that he was inserting my hand in his shorts. His naked, hard and warm penis came in my hand causing a quiver down my spines. He rolled my fingers in his pubic hair, around his balls and then squeezed his shaft in my hand. I could feel the throbbing beat of his heart increasing unevenly. He started lifting my shirt up and I felt his warm hand fondling my belly and then my orange sized breasts. Despite the fact it created a tingle in my whole body I kept mum. I remember he moaned lightly, pressed his shaft in my hand and shot a stream of juices which splashing in my hand. Next morning when we woke up he tried to avoid a direct eye contact while talking to me. However, I pretended as if I knew nothing. Then it became a regular practice for which I was always ready and tried to remain awake until he fondled my breasts and used my hand for masturbating. I never let him feel that I was enjoying what he was doing even when he moved to next step after a few days. Then one night, instead of using my hand for squeezing his cock, he started fondling my crotch. Seeing no reaction from me, he pulled the band of shorts and inserted his hand inside. I felt his fingers probing my soft pubic hair. After few seconds, he started probing my pussy lips gently and lightly pinched my small clit. I felt a twitch in my pussy with a droplet of my pre cum making his finger moist.Although, I kept mum, pretending to be asleep, I felt him increasing his speed of
  • 38.
    massaging my pussylips. I wriggled a bit due to ecstasy and turned my back towards him to avoid any unhappy situation. Soon he inserted his hand between my legs from behind and started fondling and squeezing my ass cheeks and massaging my pussy lips. He parted my legs, entered his wet fingers in between and started finger fucking my wet hole. He slowly pulled me aside and turned my face up. I felt him pulling my shorts down my knees and opening my legs. Soon he brought his face close to my pussy and I could feel the warmth of his breathing at my crotch. That turned me on but I kept my cool. After gentle fondling at my pussy with his fingers, I felt his warm and wet tongue at my clit. I felt a shudder in my body but still pretended to be in fast sleep. He started licking my pussy with long strokes of his fleshy tongue and bit my clit with his lips. I hissed but still remained cool and mum. After ten minutes of strokes at my pussy, my whole body jolted and I felt a stream of water gushing out of my pussy. He probably enjoyed my squirting and licked me clean until I again started feeling horny. After that he placed his hard cock at the entrance of my cunt that caused a stir in my spines. He tried to gently probe my opening but then thinking me virgin, pressed his penis between his thighs and my pussy and started rubbing it with gentle rhythm. Soon his speed increased and I felt his juices splashed at my crotch and legs. He immediately got up, cleaned my pussy, probably with a tissue paper, pulled my shorts up and slipped in the bed besides me. Again nothing happened next morning as I never gave him any indication about knowing all that. He might have thought that I was a hard sleeper and really knew nothing. The poor guy didn’t know that I had already lost my virginity due to excessive fondling. Then another turn came in our life. Mom and Dad had gone to attend a marriage in another city and we were alone at home. We had been allotted separate bed rooms and he never got another opportunity to enjoy my fruits which by then had fully grown up and had developed me in to a sexy women. Since he had gone to his bedroom, I decided to watch a late night movie in the lounge. I switched on the late night sex channel, positioned myself on the long sofa couch with my head at its arm rest, one leg drooping down and another on the second arm rest. It appeared to be an adult movie as I had expected and started enjoying the intense hot sex scenes. My brother was up in his bed room and I was not expecting him. I felt my pussy getting wet seeing the young man making intense sex with the girl of my age. I switched off the tube light, lowered my shorts a bit and started mildly rubbing my pussy lips. Soon my fingers got wet with my pre-cum juices. I smelled it as usual, licked my finger wet with my saliva and inserted it in my pussy. I was rubbing my moist pussy lips and hardened clit with my finger tips and was about to explode when I heard my brother coming down the stairs with bang.
  • 39.
    As I couldnot switch of the television immediately, I immediately pulled my finger out of my love tunnel, pulled my shorts up, placed my arm at my face to hide my eyes and pretended to be sleeping with gentle snoring. I felt my brother’s presence in the lounge and kept my breathing in control as if not knowing what was there on the television screen. However, my heart was pounding hard with big thumping thus giving quick jerks to my fully developed and fleshy melons. Since there was only a hazy light of the television screen, I could see from the corner of my eye that my brother was watching the movie and me as well; curiously. I could also see a bulge fast growing in his shorts and he started gently massaging his meat with his palms. I was enjoying what he was doing. I remained motionless and soon realized as if he had come very close to me. “Is my little sister sleeping?” He murmured close to my face. Having no reply from my side, he pushed my drooping leg apart and tried to sit on the sofa in between my legs. After a few moments, I felt his hand touching my naked leg which created a stir down my spine. I kept mum. He let the hand stay at my naked leg for few seconds and then I felt his hand moving up along my leg rolling his fingers from my knee to my thigh. I remained motionless. Encouraged by this, he rolled his palm again along the length of my leg and then I felt his finger tips touching my pubic area. I was amused but remained motionless. As I tried to adjust my arm over my eyes, he lifted his hand away, perhaps due to the scare that I was awake. After seeing no reaction, his hand again touched my thighs. Slowly he moved his hand towards my pussy and gently rubbed it. The only thing between his fingers and my pussy was my thin shorts. I felt his fingers gently rubbing my pubic area and then pinching my pussy lips. I felt a twitch in my pussy and a spasm down my spine. Seeing no reaction from my side, he started rubbing my pussy continuously. Then I realized as if he was pulling the elastic band of my shorts. He inserted his hand inside my shorts and touched my naked pussy lips with his fingers. I felt a shudder in my body and my heart beat increased manifold. He was now teasing my pussy lips and my clit while applying his saliva at his finger. I felt like holding his finger myself and pressing it hard in my pussy, but I again controlled my emotions. After sometime, he pulled my shorts down my knees and I felt his breathing at my pussy. He sniffed my pussy and mildly touched my pussy lips with his warm tongue. It felt so good that I wanted him to explore it with his tongue. He licked it gently and then started teasing my clit with his fingers. He made his fingers wet with his saliva and rubbed my pussy lips and my clit. After making my pussy moist, he tried to pull my shirt up. I lifted my back a little, to help him lift my shirt up without giving him the impression that I was awake. He made my round, firm breasts with hard pink tits naked. He then mildly touched my tits with his fingers, pinched them gently and gave a soft massage to my breasts while cupping both of them in his hands. He touched my tits with his tongue
  • 40.
    and then swirledit around my nipples. I felt a shudder in my body. He moved his mouth down my legs and gently tried to open my legs a little apart. I softened my leg muscles to help my brother open my legs apart. He sat in-between my legs comfortably and started eating my pussy. It felt so nice that I lifted my ass up to help my brother eat my pussy without any problem. Encouraged by this, he pulled my shorts completely down my legs. He opened the fly of his trousers, pulled his penis out; made it a little wet and slippery and touched my pussy lips with the mushroom of his meatloaf. My goodness, it was so nice that I opened my legs a little more and lifted my buttocks up. He gently inserted his penis in my wet pussy and I felt the hard rock cock sliding deep down my love tunnel, creating an intense pleasure and extreme sensation in the inner walls of my womb. He wriggled a little to make more space in between my legs and tried to gently lift them up. I again softened my leg muscles and let him place my legs on his shoulders. He could now push his long and throbbing cock deep down her sister’s wet pussy. He started stroking his meatloaf in my love tunnel. I wanted to moan loudly but resisted to let him know that I was awake. I kept my eyes closed and started hopping my ass cheeks up and down very slowly in unison with my brother’s deep thrusts in my pussy. I didn’t know whether he knew that I was awake or asleep, he started stroking his hard rock meat deep down my pussy ferociously. He clenched my breasts in his hands, planted his lips at my moist lips and groaned loudly. I felt stiffness in his body and a huge thrust of his cock deep down my uterus. His body stiffened like a rock. He trembled, moaned and squirted all of his love juice in me. I could feel his warm thick water dribbling down along the inner walls of my pussy canal. I was not worried about anything as I was already on pills; kind courtesy of one of my best friends. I too was close to reaching my climax. I felt a spasm in my body and tightness in my anus hole. I, intentionally kept my cool, gently pulled my buttocks up and squirted violently. I kept twitching my clit and pussy lips for quite some time. I squirted every droplet of my white cheesy cream. The moment I squeezed my pussy lips and squirted my juice around my brother’s long penis, he might have thought that I was awake all along the love making but he spoke nothing. He placed his pouted mouth at my lips and gave me a passionate and blissful kiss, while his cock was still in my pussy. After squirting every drop of love load in my heavenly hole, he pulled his dick out of my pussy and I felt our mixed cum sliding down my ass crack and making my cervix and anus hole wet and slippery. He placed his mouth at my messy pussy and squished our mixed juice till I felt my clit again becoming hard. I wanted him to fuck me more but as usual he cleaned my pussy with tissue paper, dressed me up and immediately left for his room. I too immediately got up and went to my room. That’s the reason we always avoided each other after our marriages and now he was coming to stay with me alone. I was
  • 41.
    thinking how wouldi be able to handle the situation when we would be alone with me for the next week. What happened when he arrived even surprised him as I am a different woman now and that I will narrate later. As told by my husband, my brother arrived on the evening when my hubby had to leave. After dropping him at the airport, he came home and we had our dinner together. My heart was pounding hard with the presence of my brother in my home. “So finally you decided to stay a night with me” After all I broke the silence. “All because of my business” he replied timidly while avoiding eye contact. Yeah; eighteen years have passed, since we last slept under the same roof” I said and he kept quiet. “Would you like to have a drink”? He picked up two glasses and inquired from me still avoiding the eye contact. “Yep, wine for me” I replied. He brought wine for me and scotch for him. “You remember how good friends’ we had been when we were children”? I asked while staring at him. “ Yes I remember each and every moment we spent together in our parental home” he replied looking into my eyes meaningfully. “What about you”? He asked and I felt a little uncomfortable, thinking whether he remembered what he had been doing to me in our common bed and later one night, what he did with me in the television lounge. “Yes I have a vague idea” I said looking towards the floor. He wanted to prepare another drink and picked up my glass. “I will have it in my bed” I replied. Let me show you your bed, you might be tired”. I picked up my glass of wine and the bottle and guided him towards his bedroom. “This is your bedroom” I opened the door while making a passage for him; and that’s mine, exactly opposite yours” I opened my door as well to give him a glimpse of my bed room. “Anytime of the night you need something, just budge in without knocking” I won’t mind it” I said in a single go, gave him a meaningful smile and entered my bed room. I just wanted to know whether he was really regretful of his past or not so I made a little plan. I intentionally plugged off his oil heater from the main and left my door unhooked leaving a small chink. I dropped all of my wine in the sink and kept the empty bottle and glass at the side table, giving him an impression that I had drunk the whole wine. I wore a silky lingerie and a silky brazier with thin stripes and slipped in my bed covering my assets under the blanket.As per my plans, I was expecting him in my bed at his earliest. Hardly ten minutes had passed when he slowly entered in my bed room and whispered. “Are you asleep Naghmi”? He always used to call me Naghmi instead of Naghmana. I intentionally kept quiet and started snoring. “Hello sister, it’s too cold there; my heater is not working” he muttered with a shiver. I am going to die with cold” he kept whispering but I could feel he was intentionally not talking louder. May be he didn’t want to disturb me or wanted me to remain asleep. A few minutes passed and I could still hear his continuous shivers and whispers. I was sure;
  • 42.
    he might havenoticed my empty bottle of wine. Thinking me drunk, he came close to my bed; touched my shoulder over the blanket and again repeated his assertion but I kept mum and started snoring. He inserted his cold hand inside the blanket and I felt a chill at my naked shoulder. He too must have felt the heat of my naked body. He again repeated his words while gently rubbing my shoulder down to my elbow. “Hello sister, are awake, it’s too cold in my room”? I moved a little and he again uttered. “Hello sister, where should sleep? I am gon’na die there” He whispered in my ear, almost touching my cheek with his lips. “Oahhh, I am tired, find a place and sleep anywhere, brother” I spoke insensibly giving an impression of being drunk and out of my senses. While rolling aside with my back towards him I created a space for him, not giving him any clue of being wide awake. I felt him pulling the blanket softly and slipping inside. He slept at the edge of my bed and pulled my blanket a little. “So he was really regretful of committing incest with me when we were young” I thought. Hardly few minutes had passed when I felt him moving close to me and some part of his bare leg touched my naked thigh. He was probably wearing a pair of shorts as usual. My body shuddered and I wriggled a little. He immediately pulled his leg back. “May be it was unintentional” I thought and started snoring. Only two minutes might have passed when I felt him changing his side towards me and this time greater part of his leg touched my thighs. After seeing no reaction from my side, he moved a little closer and placed the inner part of his upper leg at my thighs, while putting minimum weight on me. I felt a quiver down my spines. “Was it unintentional or he was not at all regretful of incest”. I was unsure and moved a little away. He lifted his leg up but soon placed it again at my thighs. I felt as if he was not putting the weight of his leg at my thighs just to make sure that I didn’t wake up. But his soft bone was touching my buttocks causing a stir down my spines. “So it was all intentional, he was not regretful but might have been ashamed only; still looking for an opportunity to fuck her younger sister” I thought and felt amused and thrilled. However, I didn’t want to lose the excitement of being fucked in my sleep and kept mum. Soon he moved further close and I could feel his hard meat pressed between my naked legs. That really turned me on and I felt as if I needed his cock again after so many years. He touched my back and started slowly moving his fingers from top of my neck to the bottom of my spines. I started feeling the magic of his touch. He moved his hand a little lower and started cuddling my plump buttocks. It was amazing; he knew the art of going slow. He cupped my ass cheeks in his both hands and started kneading and rubbing them gently. Soon his hand moved towards the inner side of my legs and I felt my pussy getting moist.
  • 43.
    He gently triedto pull my legs apart and I softened my muscles to make it easier for him. He was caressing my ass crack with his fingers and then he touched my clit from the side of my silky lingerie. My body shuddered the moment he tenderly touched and pinched my moist pussy lips. My pussy started dripping and I could feel the wetness of my pre- cum juice making my silky lingerie wet. Soon I felt him unhooking my silky bra. He started caressing and massaging my spines, shoulders, beneath of breasts and my ass cheeks. After few minutes, he entered his hands in my lingerie from the rear and started caressing my naked ass cheeks. He inserted his fingers in my ass crack, rolled it all along my deep crack starting from lower part of my cervix to my ass hole and touched my rectum. He pulled his finger out made it wet with his saliva and gently entered it in my anus hole. I felt a spasm in my anus but remained unmoved. I pulled my leg a bit up from the joint of my knee and thigh and angled my ass diagonally up, to make my pussy visible from the rear without giving him any indication of being awake. He circled his finger around my rectum and I felt another twitch in my anus. He inserted his hand between my legs and tried to reach my pussy. He touched my pussy lips and entered his wet finger in my slit. He pinched at my pussy lips and I felt few more drops of juice dribbling out of my cunt and making his fingers more slippery. After doing some magic at my naked body, he gently rolled me at my back with my breasts lifted up and pulled my silky lingerie down my legs. He parted my legs wide open and started playing with my clit. I was about to burst my cum shot when he opened my legs a little more, adjusted his mouth at my pussy and started eating me with ruthlessly. I felt his tongue and fingers continuously probing my pussy. He lifted my ass while placing his hands under my fleshy buttocks and gave long strokes at my pussy and anus simultaneously. With the touch of his wet and warm tongue at my rectum, I wanted to moan and groan but I resisted. I could not hold longer and reached my climax. I lifted and pressed my cunt against his face soberly without much movement and came quietly in his mouth. I think I must have squirted hundreds of milliliters of my juice in his mouth which he drank with squishing sounds considering his own saliva. Although I wanted to moan and cry with pleasure but kept resisting my desire. He kept licking my pussy and anus; perhaps unaware of my squirting in his mouth. After squirting in his mouth I turned my back towards him and kept snoring lightly. He again rolled me straight facing up, opened my legs and rode on me with his legs on either side of my fleshy thighs. He opened my slit with his fingers and started entering his hard meaty bone gently inside my heavenly hole without giving any thrust or putting any weight on my body. I could feel the round head of his thick penis making its way in my lubricated cunt and then it started entering and entering and entering.
  • 44.
    My goodness itwas too long and too thick, filling every corner of my love canal. He had grown his penis to an amazingly mighty size and thickness in those so many years. I was feeling its heat on the inner walls of pussy. I wanted to see it, take it in my hands, feel its thickness and length and eat it but kept myself unmoved just to keep the surprise intact. He started pumping my pussy with long but gentle thrusts, pulling his penis out of my pussy up to it round head and again digging it deep up to his testicles, using them as a brake. Soon I reached another intense climax. I felt my pussy muscles convulsing and stiffened and squirted my love load calmly without making any sound. That was my second orgasm within minutes. My brother started pumping my love hole faster and faster and I felt his balls banging at my ass crack. Soon I felt his balls twitching between my legs and cock pulsating in my womb. His whole body convulsed with the intensity of his hot cum reaching its climax. He grabbed my melons, placed his lips at my tits and squirted deep inside me. I felt his tons of love juice sliding deep down inner walls of my womb and entering my uterus. He jerked again and again, until he squirted the last drop of his sperms in the love hole of his beloved sister. He had waited for eighteen years to fuck his sister’s dripping pussy. He jerked his penis several times inside me and I could feel the thriving twitches of his boneless hardness in my pussy. He pulled his cock out of my wet pussy, rubbed its round mushroom at my pussy petals and slipped out of my bed. I heard him going out of my room and closing the door behind. I opened my eyes and saw a mess of his cheesy cream at my crotch and my ass crack. I touched it with my finger and licked it. It tasted so nice that I starting licking and eating his juice; gushing out of pussy. I was still naked and thinking that why hadn’t he dressed me back so I picked up my wet lingerie. I started licking and chewing my wet lingerie when I heard the door of my bed room again opening. As there was hazy light outside; I saw my brother standing at the door absolutely naked with his limp but a bull sized penis dangling between his legs. I immediately dropped my lingerie aside, became motionless and started snoring. He again slipped in my bed. “My!, he wanted to fuck me more, may be throughout the night, that’s why he had left me undressed” I thought. He might have gone to clean himself and now he was absolutely naked. He slipped besides me and started licking my tits slowly with the tip of his tongue while rubbing my pussy with one hand. He swirled his tongue around my areolas and started kneading my melons with the other hand. He grabbed my busty melon with one hand and moved his tongue down my belly. He rolled his tongue all along my firm and soft belly and tinkled my belly button while inserting his wet fingers in my inner thighs. While gently pinching my pussy lips and teasing my clit he moved his face up and placed his mouth at my moist lips. He started exploring my mouth with his tongue. After kissing at my lips for ten minutes he moved down to my heavens. He gently inserted his finger in my wet pussy, parted its
  • 45.
    petals and lickedthe inner side of steamy cunt. He adjusted his mouth in my legs and started eating and squishing my pussy while squashing my melons. His tongue was exploring my heavenly hole with true love of a brother. I felt my pre-cum oozing out of my deep cunt but he kept licking it until I reached my climax. I was about to have orgasm but he turned me in a doggy style. He started eating my pussy from the rear with his wet mouth by parting my ass crack and inserted his finger in my anal canal. I felt like being in heavens. His tongue was rolling at my parted pussy and his finger filling my anal hole. Soon he started licking my both holes with single stroke of his long tongue and I could no longer hold my orgasm. I felt my body squirmed, my anus squeezed and my pussy convulsed. This time, I could not control my passion, moaned loudly like a wild cat and pushed my ass cheeks towards the wet mouth of my brother. “Ohh. Oooooh, aaahh, Oh my brother, ooohh my pussy, oh my god, eat my pussy, kill me with your cock, oooh rip me apart” I lost all my soberness and smacked my ass crack against his nose. I pushed my splashing cunt at his mouth and reached a violent orgasm. I squirted my juice in his mouth and he started squishing every drop of my love load. I was thrilled to feel the amazing pleasure of his fleshy tongue at my anal and pussy holes. I kept rubbing my buttocks at his mouth in a circular manner with loud and passionate moans until I trickled every drop of juice in his mouth and my clit started turning stiff. Come on brother; keep gobbling your sister’s pussy”. I turned my face back and uttered while watching him smothered with my plump ass. “I know you wanted it for years; you fucked me when I was just a teenage baby and you wanted to do it always”. I add. “Eat, smudge and fuck me hard today. I am your bitch, fill my cunt with your bull like cock” I kept moaning and groaning like a bitch and found him totally baffled and excited. “Oh sis, I always wanted to fuck you, I have been always fantasizing about you while digging my cock in my wife’ pussy” he spoke for the first time. “I always wanted to dig my cock in your pussy when you were awake”. He admitted everything that night and I pushed my ass cheeks against his mouth as I was still on my belly with my ass facing his mouth. I came on my knees in a perfect doggy position and he came in front of me. He sat on his knees with his legs open and gave his huge shaft in my hands. I took his mushroom in my mouth while rubbing and massaging his shaft down his base. It was thick, rock hard boneless meat. I rolled my tongue around his hairless balls and could see blood running in the veins of his shaft and balls. I kept eating his muscular and thick penis passionately. He was moaning gently but soon he increased his speed and started thrusting and pumping his penis in my mouth as if it was my cunt. He was moaning loudly and kept fucking my mouth until I felt his ass getting stiffened. I saw his balls twitching and tasted the first drop of his sizzling hot cuisine at my tongue.It was amazing to feel the taste of my own brother’s cum. He started squirting his load like
  • 46.
    a bull inmy mouth. I opened my mouth with my tongue under his cock while placing my hand under his throbbing balls and let him shoot his entire love load in my mouth. I gulped his hot and steamy love juice to make more space for his cum as he was oozing tons of loads. Feeling my mouth full of his juices again, I swallowed the second blast of his cock load and he squirted few more drops in my mouth. My whole mouth, part of my face and chin became messy with his cum. Seeing some drops of his juice trickling down from the corners of my lips, he took my cheeks in his warm palms and started licking his juice from my mouth. After he cleaned my mouth we turned into 6/9 and started eating each others genitals passionately. He was at his back and I was riding on him with my pussy at his mouth while holding his limp cock in my hand. I entwined my tongue around his shaft and the round head of his penis while gently massaging his balls with my hands. He parted my pussy lips with his fingers and inserted his tongue deep inside. I could feel my pussy burning and messed up with his saliva. We were in the extreme pleasure; a blissful world of love and were moaning loudly in total ecstasy. He inserted his finger in my anal hole and started pumping it while chewing my pussy lips with his hot mouth. I always love when my both holes are treated with respect and reverence simultaneously. My pussy was pulsating and anus twitching with the respect they were getting from the mouth and fingers of my horny brother. His penis was proudly throbbing in my hands with few drops of his pre-cum oozing at my fleshy tongue. “Oh my goodness, you have become a real bitch, my lovely sister” My brother said while eating my pussy and fingering my anal canal with passion. “You have made me bitch, you too are a hot pig my brother, fucking your own sister. I didn’t know you had turned into a passionate and experienced fucker, your dirty pig” I replied with a wicked smile while soothing my brother’s boneless shaft and pushing my pussy against his mouth. We switched our positions. I was at my back, facing up with my legs wide open and wrapping around his thighs as he squeezed his thighs between my legs. He parted my pussy with his fingers and banged his throbbing cock in my pulsating cunt. It was eternal and heavenly pleasure. He started slamming his cock in and out of my pussy canal with rhythmic moves. I was hopping my ass up and down and my melons started pouncing with same beat. I could feel the amazing thrill of his warm and wet shaft deep down my pussy. We kept fucking passionately till we were about to reach our climax. I pulled his cock out of my pussy and slipped away. Then I turned in to a doggy style again, parted my ass crack with my fingers and displayed my anal hole. He licked my rectum and made it full slippery. He rolled his tongue around my anal hole. He kept licking my anus so nicely and passionately that I had to control my fourth orgasm. I felt his saliva dribbling down my pussy lips and along my inner thighs. Making
  • 47.
    my anus fairlylubricated, he entered his shaft in my hole. Feeling the warmth of his boneless hardness in my anal canal, I started pinching my pussy lips with my fingers. He wrapped his arms around my waist and started massaging and kneading my breasts while slamming my anal hole very gently. I was feeling to be in eternal pleasure and kept grinding and circling my pussy with my both hands. Soon his speed increased and he started smashing my buttocks while pumping my anus hard. We were in a blissful world and soon reached our climax. I pushed my ass cheeks towards his inner thighs and felt his balls crushed against my pussy lips. He too squashed my melons forcefully and pounded my ass with the force of his thighs while ejaculating his love load deep inside my rear heavens. He kept slamming and pumping my anal canal until he offloaded his entire love in my anus. I felt his warm juice entering deep down my slippery anus and some of it drooling out of my anal hole and dribbling in my parted pussy and inner thighs. Having my brother in my anal hole was my hidden dream. He filled every part of my anus and rather enhanced my anal lust. He twitched his heavenly shaft several times, emptied it in my anus canal and pulled it out. I pushed him on the bed. I parted my legs, rode on him with one leg on either side of his thighs while holding his still hard rock penis in my hand vertically standing proudly like a post. He opened my pussy petals apart and lifted his ass up. I put my pussy weight on his throbbing cock and its round head gently started sliding inside my true heavens. He moaned loudly and I screamed with eternal ecstasy. I put the weight of my ass on his cock and the whole length of his long shaft entered my love tunnel, his own lovely sister. I could hardly rock my buttocks for few times and reached my extreme. I bent myself over him and he took my hanging breasts in his mouth, while increasing the pumping speed of his throbbing meat in my cunt. He wrapped my ass cheeks and started parting and pulling my ass cheeks fiercely. I felt my buttocks stiffened, my clit twitching and my pussy convulsed. I moaned loudly, pressed my pussy down and exploded brutally. My lips were pressed at his lips, chewing each other and I was feeling drops after drops of my love juice trickling out of my heavenly love canal. I squirted what I had in me and soaked his cock, balls and anus hole with my juice. I kept lying on him for long with our genitals soaked in our love until We slept hugging each other like a newlywed husband and wife with his cock still dug deep and twitching inside me. What happened throughout next week is purely a matter of true love between a brother and a sister. If you like to share your views and comments with me, share openly in comments box. You may also guide me how to watch online incest movies.
  • 48.
    5 I was aloneat home for the last one week as my husband had gone abroad with my son for his admission in the UK. I am thirty five years old married woman with flat and curved belly, fairly large sized breasts with deep valley in-between the two mounds and busty ass cheeks. I have deep ass crack in my ass melons and my pussy real deep and slippery ideal for long and plump size dick. The size of my breasts is 36 C, waist above my pussy is 28 and my round ass is 38. I enjoy exposing my torso, waist, belly button and even my legs if an opportunity exists. I feel thrilled to create a stir in young people’s trousers when they watch my exposed figures with lusty eyes. My husband has made me a slut as he himself is very horny and always prefers anal fucking over my pussy. He licks my both anal and pussy holes with one long stroke of his fleshy tongue thus creating eternal pleasures in my love holes. I too squirt ferociously when his long meatloaf pumps my slippery anal hole while he keeps on pinching and squeezing my pussy lips and clit with his fingers. After fucking my deep anal canal he licks and eats my pussy lips and clit so passionately that I squirt my love juice like a jet pen in his mouth. He is too hot and I even once caught him eating my younger sister’s pussy but instead of getting annoyed with him I became horny and joined them in threesome. This developed more sexual understanding between me and my husband and I even allowed him to enjoy protective sex whenever and with whomever he feels especially when is abroad. In turn, he too allowed me to have body massage from she-males who are available in the nearby massage centre with home service facility. I like Reshma the most as her fleshy dick dangling between her legs is so plump that it gives me ultimate pleasure when I eat it or take it my two holes. She cums double than my husband’s and fills my every hole to the maximum of my pleasure. However, for the last seven days I was alone in my bed and was starving for sex as Reshama was on leave and my husband was out of country. I wanted someone, anyone entering his dick in my pussy and then squirting his love load in my anal canal. Although I had been masturbating regularly in the afternoon as well as at night before sleeping, experimenting with different artificial toys and elongated vegetables like cucumbers and carrots etc in my holes, yet I was starving for the actual penis. And then the lady luck became nice to me as my brother gave me a call that my nephew would be coming to me in the evening for a week to spend his summer vacations with me and my son Amar. When I told him about my husband and son he got a little upset as Amar and my nephew were very close. However when I told him that he will enjoy his stay with me he got relaxed. I was really happy and was turned on with the thought of seducing an innocent looking teenaged youngster. I knew how to allure and seduce him. I wore a low neck and see-through mini skirt without my braziers but with a contrasting undie (Chuddi) and kept my top unbuttoned exposing half of my breasts and cleavage. When the bell rang, I received my nephew in corridor with a big hug and a kiss at his cheeks crushing my fleshy breasts against his chest and pressing my throbbing pussy against his crotch.
  • 49.
    I kept himsquashed in my arms until I felt him pulling his thighs nervously away from me as the meatloaf dangling between his legs started swelling. I was really amused at his nervousness. I made him sit on sofa, offered him snacks and sat on the opposite chair. He was little sad when I told him that his cousin was out of country. But I told him that I would make his stay here as thrilling and memorable as he might have thought. Seeing his juice glass empty, I took the juice cane and started re-filling while bending in front of him and exposing my breasts to the maximum. I could see a shine and innocent lust in his eyes and small jerk in his trousers where I had my own interest. Throughout chatting, I could see his eyes staring at my naked creamy legs and the deep cleavage between my fleshy breasts. At night we went to the kitchen and started taking meals. While filling his plate intentionally with small servings, every time I bent to the maximum to show him my assets and was always amazed to see a lust in his eyes and a small bulge jerking in his trousers. While re-filling juice, I intentionally dropped the glass on the table which not only spoiled my skirt a bit but also the marble floor. He immediately took a tissue roll and started cleaning the table. I too dried my skirt with tissue and then took long piece of tissue roll for cleaning the floor. He came towards my side for the help and offered to clean it. I told him not to worry and bent on my knees on the floor, intentionally keeping my back towards him and started cleaning the floor slowly. My ass was lifted sufficiently up and towards him and I knew he could see part of my ass cheeks due the mini size of my skirt without any fear as he was standing behind me. While sitting at my knees I pulled the stripe of my undie covering my ass crack towards one side and I felt a wave of cold air from the bracket fan at my buttocks and in my ass crack which meant my ass was completely naked. I opened my legs a little apart, not giving him any clue of my intentions so that he could see my womanhood and my clit without any hindrance. I kept cleaning the floor very slowly and continuously kept talking to him about his activities. I lifted my eyes a little up and through the huge wall mirror in the opposite side could see his penis swollen in his trousers and his eyes glued at my heavenly parts. I twitched my pussy a couple of times to show him how I hot I was and in the process a few drops of my pre-cum dribbled out of my pussy lips. I didn’t know whether he saw my juice or not, but I could see continuous jerks in his trousers and he was trying to cover his dick with his hands making a sort of cup. After the dinner I took him in the living room with cup of coffee in our hand. He sat in the sofa and I sat on the opposite chair. After sometime I lifted my legs up and placed my feet at the seat exposing my inner assets covered in sleek undie (Chuddi) as if it was all unintentional. I again pulled my chuddi towards one side to give him a clear view of assets. I avoided a direct eye contact with him, giving him maximum un-interrupted opportunity to watch and enjoy what a hot woman has between her legs. It was 10 P.M. when he wanted to have rest. I took him in the guest room but when I switched on the air conditioner it didn’t work; (only I knew why as I had already pulled the fuse out of its bracket). I told him that he could sleep with me as he was just like my son and he conceded happily.
  • 50.
    I told himto change in to his shorts and shirt and at the same time I also went to my bathroom and removed my undies. Virtually I was wearing nothing under my skirt. I switched off the light except the zero watt bulb in table lamp and started waiting for his snoring. About twenty minutes had passed but I didn’t hear any snoring from him. I took some courage, lifted my one leg and placed it at his thigh while crushing my breast against his arm. Seeing no movement, I pulled my leg a little apart and placed upper part of inner thigh at his dick. My goodness it was rock hard. He didn’t move. I moved closer and placed my arm around his waist, crushing both of my melons against his body while breathing hot at his face. I could feel twitches in his balls and jerks in his dick pressed under my leg. I gently rubbed my naked inner thighs against his naked legs and felt my pussy getting wet. He turned his face towards other side to hide his fully erected cock. I placed my arm around his waist and intentionally let my hand touch his meatloaf. He didn’t move. I gently held his penis in my hand and wrapped it with my palm. My goodness it was like an iron post, elongated and plump. I squeezed it and felt a jerk in his penis. I touched its mushroom and felt it a little wet with his pre-cum. My pussy also twitched and I felt a droplet of my heavenly juice dribbling out of my pussy petals. I pulled the elastic band of his shorts and it easily slid down. I took his plump meat in my hand and started rubbing it gently. It started throbbing and dribbling pre-cum in my hands. “Hay baby, turn your side up if you want your aunty to make your stay thrilling and memorable” I whispered in his ears and he turned his side facing up with his eyes still closed. His rock hard penis was erected like a mast. I massaged it gently while adjusting my position between his legs. I took his cock in my hand and started licking his mushroom and all along its length down to his shaved pubic area and clean balls. It was pulsating in my hands. I started eating it passionately. “Hay baby, open your eyes if you love what aunty is doing” I whispered again and he opened his eyes. I unbuttoned and removed his shirt. Then I removed my skirt, let my pointed tits touch his chest, parted my legs and let my pussy touch his cock while inserting my warm tongue in my nephew’s mouth. He hesitantly opened his mouth but soon started reciprocating with his tongue. We explored each other’s mouth for over ten minutes and I started eating his dick again. His whole body started shuddering. “Hay baby, I am missing Amar (my son)” I said while chewing and kissing at his lips. “You are also like my son; would you like to call me mom till the time you are with me?” I added and he said “Yes mom”. That gave me amazing pleasure and unimaginable feelings. Actually I wanted to teach him that love with mom is also possible if both agree and I think I succeeded as he started calling me mom. I took his penis in my mouth and started eating him with true passion and love. The taste of his pre-cum was so nice that I wanted to eat every drop of it. His whole body squirmed with heavy shudder. I increased my eating and squishing speed to give maximum pleasure to my newly found sex partner, my own nephew; who was just like my own son. He lifted his ass up and I could feel that he had reached his climax. “Okay honey, cum in
  • 51.
    your mom’s mouth,mom will eat every drop of your love with passion and motherly love” I said while squishing and squeezing his shafted at my tongue. He squirted his love juice at my face and I took his mushroom in my mouth. He dribbled every drop of his load in my mouth until he felt dry and emptied. I kept eating him until his rock hard cock turned limp and again started turning hard. I wanted him to remain involved so I parted my legs wide and started sitting on his cock vertically while opening my pussy lips with my fingers. His cock slid in my love canal and I started rocking up and down sliding his cock deep down my pussy. I am very hard to cum and take hours to reach orgasm with my husband but when it is unexpected and particularly incest relationship I can not hold longer and explode in minutes. But I tried to hold myself as I wanted to cum with my nephew at the same time. Since he had squirted a few minutes earlier I could feel he was taking time to concentrate. I lifted my ass a little up and his cock slipped out of my juicy cunt. I held his shaft in my hand, kept it upright and adjusted my anus hole right at the top of his mushroom. I put the weight of my ass on his dick and it started entering in my anus canal. I started moving up and down to give him sliding effect but he himself started pumping in my anus. I was amazed to see the way he was doing it. “Hay baby, you are so good in anal fucking, where did you learn it?” I asked him but he didn’t reply. “Have you experienced anal fucking before, my baby”? I asked again while smiling and he too smiled. Later he told me that my son Amar and he had been doing it with each other since long. Their anal sex is regular part of their friendship whenever they meat each other. They are not gays but do it only for enjoyment. His cock was pulsating in my anus but I pulled it out and turned in to 6/9. We started eating each other passionately. I could smell the aroma of my anus at his shaft but believe me the taste of licking his penis coated in my anal aroma was amazing. His penis was now dribbling his hot juice in my hands and mouth. My pussy was also throbbing with drops of my hot juice mixed with his saliva which was sliding along my legs. I then lay on the bed facing up with my legs lifted up and he came between my legs. He ate my pussy for ten minutes but before I could explode I stopped him and I guided his cock in to my wet pussy. We started rock n roll and he started hopping on my pussy with his cock perfectly sliding along the inner walls of my pussy. We were moaning with ecstasy and heavenly pleasure. “Oh my baby, Oh my son, oh my lovely little baby, oh ohhhhh, oooooh, cum in your mom’s heavens, squirt your entire love load in mom’s heavenly hole, ooooooh mom will take and preserve every drop of my son’s love in her pussy” I was moaning loudly. “Oooohhhhhhh, oohhhhhhhhh, oh mom oh mom”, he started crying and moaning loudly like me. Soon I felt his body spasm and shudder. His balls twitched and his penis jerked in my heavens. My pussy was also throbbing. I took his soft ass cheeks in my hands, pressed his buttocks, pulling him between my legs fiercely and inserted my leans wet finger in his twitching anus hole where my son had entered many times.
  • 52.
    We enhanced ourpumping speed and soon we reached our climax. I gave my breasts in my nephew’s mouth to control his loud moans and wrapped my legs around his thighs to have maximum push of his cock in my starving pussy. His cock was now pulsating and rubbing against the inner walls of my pussy and then I felt a jet of his fountain exploding in my pussy. I too had reached my climax and started having intense orgasm of my life since weeks. I kept twitching my pussy lips and my clitoris until I felt the last drop of my love juice squirting out of my heavens and my nephew also emptied his huge cock load in my womb. I could feel a stream of our mixed juices entering my ass crack and making my anus further wet and slippery. Even after having squirted and emptied our love organs completely we kept lying in same position like mom and son and he kept playing and licking my tits like my baby. He was still twitching his cock in my pussy and I was still squeezing my pussy muscles as if I was still in need of another mom and son love session and may be many more. The whole week we spent was like being in heavens. And when my son came back after the tests and I had threesome with my son and nephew and also watched them having anal fuck in front of me is another hot experience of my life. 6 Hello friends I'm Sameer Everyone of us likes to enjoy sex with young and beautiful girls. There is nothing wrong with that. It is actually the most essential requirement of our body which should not be suppressed. But in view of moral restrictions imposed by our society, we have to be extremely careful while undertaking any sexual act outside our so-called moral limits. The most important thing is to maintain strict confidentiality of the matter and honor the feelings of fair sex. I am from MUMBAI and very passionate for having all sort of sexual acts with beautiful, smart and sexy girls/ladies and three-some pleasures with handsome young couples. I have been very choosy till recently. Beauty has been the most important criteria in my selection. I used to look for attractive young girls and couples for fun evenings whenever I visits to anywhere.. However, my perspectives on beauty were entirely changed after a recent incident, which I am going to tell here. Once I was chatting in leisure with my friend AJAY. We were sharing non-veg jokes and laughing. Suddenly AJAY told that he wants to discuss something very perANJALI with me but asked to keep it complete secret. On my acceptance, he revealed the matter. I was completely stunned with what he said. He actually offered me to have three-some pleasure with his WIFE, ANJALI. I recalled having seen his WIFE in some function. She was just an average looking lady and not the
  • 53.
    one who couldeasily attract man. I landed into a dilemma because neither I desired to have sex with ANJALI nor wanted to displease AJAY. After a little thought and keeping in view my open friendship, I decided to accept his proposal. AJAY asked me to come with him to his house. In-between, AJAY rang ANJALI to inform about my visit in the evening. I was feeling inconvenient throughout the day. In the evening, we drove together to reach his house. ANJALI opened the door. She was wearing dark blue suit and appeared to have done the makeup recently, but still it could not make her much attractive. We sat in the drawing room and ANJALI left to bring tea and snacks for us. While taking tea, ANJALI was mysteriously looking at me but I remained unmoved. After tea, AJAY took me to his bed room. In between, ANJALI entered the room in light pink gown and stood before me. This time, she appeared more attractive. But I did not know what to do. She came closer to me. I felt mild rose fragrance emanating from her body. My passion seemed to be rising. She brought her face near to me. I was almost trembling when she put her lips over my lips. My whole body was electrified with this touch and formation of tent was started inside my pant. Lips have always been my weakness. Lips kissing makes me quick horny. Within few minutes, I was feeling fire in my whole body. My cock inside the pant had fully inflated. ANJALI realized my passion and immediately took off the gown from her body. She was now completely naked before me. Her body was a perfect figure. Though, I can't say about the exact measurements but it must be very close to 32-26-34. I immediately unzipped my pant and took my erected cock out. Looking at it, ANJALI exclaimed in joy - Oh! You Have Got Such A Large And Thick Penis. I realised that Rahul must be having a smaller cock to fully satisfy her desires. ANJALI came closer to me and bent down holding my cock in her right hand. She started licking my cock from the tip moving inwards. My cock became wet with her saliva. I inserted the cock into her mouth. She started sucking it up and down, but only half of its length. I wanted more insertion; therefore I hold her head with my hands and started pushing towards me. Now, some more part of my cock was deep in her throat. I was flowing in pleasure. We did not notice that AJAY had already come in the room and watching the cock-sucking action. I found ANJALI an excellent cock sucker. No one had earlier sucked my cock so nicely. After some time, my cock seemed to be bursting out. I did not want my cum to be wasted in her mouth, so took it out.I was now burning in lust. I hurriedly pushed ANJALI on the bed and jumped over her after taking out all my clothes.
  • 54.
    Lying naked onthe bed, ANJALI was looking very beautiful. I kissed her lips, face, neck and then started moving down holding and stretching her sexy breasts with my hands. In a short while, I started sucking her nipples. Every action was giving me immense pleasure. AJAY also unzipped his pant, took his cock out and started rubbing it while watching us from a distance. I now moved my mouth further down and kissed her stomach. I was constantly moving down licking her body. While licking her thighs, I moved my mouth very near to the pleasure hole (vagina). Her pussy was bald and clean. ANJALI became too horny with this and asked me to get on the right place. I started licking her entire pussy with my thirsty tongue, as if it was honey. After some time, I started fingering her pussy hole and continued licking the clitoris. She was crying in pleasure and I was also enjoying a lot. Licking pussy (and 69 positions) has always been my favorite sexual passion. Now, I could not wait any longer with my cock which was ready to fuck ANJALI. I pushed my strong cock into her pussy with a jerk. The entire length of cock was in the pleasure hole. I then started making fast strokes into her pussy which was too deep and completely fit for my cock. ANJALI was getting wild. She put her both hands on my hips and started pushing them down with my downward strokes. ANJALI was having full satisfaction with my long and thick cock which was fucking very hard till the end of her pussy wall. She was getting immense sexual pleasure with me. She uttered "Oh! Come On, Please Continue Fucking Me So Hard Till My Pussy Tears Out". AJAY was watching us going wild. This made him horny. He also wanted to be involved and asked me to allow some space so that he could lick the clitoris of his WIFE simultaneously. I now shifted the position of fucking so that AJAY could insert his tongue on the clit of ANJALI. AJAY started licking the clitoris of his WIFE while she was being fucked by me. In between, tongue of AJAY was also touching my fucking cock wet with pussy fluid and that was giving me more pleasure. I further increased my fucking speed. We heard sounds of immense pleasure from ANJALI. She told us that no pleasure in this world can be better than this. ANJALI asked me if I can visit her daily for fucking. But I told that it is not possible to visit daily but I will try to frequently visit. Still we all three were in action and it appeared that both me and ANJALI are going to reach orgasm. Just before the ejaculation, I took my cock out and spread the cum over her entire pussy. AJAY was still licking the clit, but now he moved his tongue over the whole pussy wet with my cum. Besides licking the wet fluid of her pussy, AJAY also licked my cum and took everything in his mouth. I can't explain in words what pleasure I got that evening.
  • 55.
    Later we againstarted our sex game as I put my cock in AJAY's ass hole and AJAY his cock in ANJALI's. By interchanging positions we enjoyed whole night. ANJALI invited me to visit them frequently. Before leaving, I embraced ANJALI in my arms with love and kissed her sexy lips. In those moments, ANJALI was the most beautiful girl in this world. I felt that AJAY is so lucky to have such a sexy WIFE. Inspite of her very ordinary looks, ANJALI had made my day(night) to be always remembered. My friendship with AJAY has strengthened and we enjoyed sex together many times. I visit to his house now frequently as asked by ANJALI. 7 Hi everyone I am Rohit. I am regular to ISS so I thought I should share my experience with you guys as well. I am 22yr old and the incident took place with my friend’s mother and his two aunties. As a profession I have just joined an Asian Male Escort service. As one of my mate was a male escort so I called him to join cause I was straggling with money at that time so he told me to meet him in the office next day. I went to meet him next day in the office and filled couple of forms etc and the boss was a lady. She was around in her late 40s but she was a MILF an Half, she greeted me and she said she will take few pictures of mine for the clients, so I agree, she took me to their studio, asked me to take my top off and she took my few snaps.She took me back to the reception where she showed me the pics and she was quite happy with the result so She told me that my first assignment is tomorrow in Leicester with 3 mature ladies, she gave me the address and she told me to be their by 1pm and also to finish the assignment in 2hr and charge them £250 for it, from that I have to pay £100 to the company.I was really excited all night and couldn’t wait for next day. I woke up at 10am next day took shower and wore an Armani jeans and black Polo top and left home by 11. As it only takes 1hr from London to Leicester but to be on safe side I left early. I got there by 12.30 and I was shocked to see, it was my best mate house, I remember I went their once before. I was hesitating to go inside but then I thought to myself that if I don’t do the assignment I still have to pay £100 to the company and I was broke already I could not afford to pay, so I got some courage and rang the doorbell. It was my friend’s mom who opened the door and she was surprised to see me on the door. She greeted me and asked me to come inside as we went inside I saw his 2 aunties sitting on the sofa and all 3 were looking hotter and sexier then each other. I sat on the sofa and started to sweat on my forehead, I inquire about my mate but his mum told me that he went with his cousins and uncle to Leeds for 2 days. I now understood everything
  • 56.
    as the 3horny ladies have sent the family members out of the town and wanted to have fun in their absence. She asked me the reason of my presence, so I hesitate a bit and told her that I am from the Asian Male escort service. She was shocked to hear and she told me she didn’t expected me to be an escort and some how I got the courage and said even I didn’t thought that you will order a escort to give you pleasure. My friend’s mom looked at me with her mouth opened and her eyes popped out. She then said she cant have me as I am like her son and asked me to leave, but her sister (Sunita) interrupted and said “no he will give us the pleasure” and she pulled me towards hers and placed her lips over mine and started kissing me passionately, I opened my mouth and guided her tongue to enter my mouth, we kissed each other for about 5min. I saw my friend’s mum was sitting in the corner and looking at us with her eyes wide open. The other aunty (Manisha) started playing with my cock over my jeans and I helped her undo my jeans button and she took my cock in her hand and moved her head towards my cock and took it in her mouth. While she was sucking my cock Sunita took my hands and placed it over her boobs. She had small boobs like tangerines as I started massaging those small tangerines she started moaning loud aaahhh ooiiii. I then took her top off and her bra and started to sucking those tangerines, mean while Manisha was enjoying my cock and I couldn’t control my self and more and told Manisha that I am coming she increased her speed of sucking, in no time at all I shoot my hot cum inside her mouth and she drank every single drop of it. Sunita was moaning load as I was pressing her boobs. They both now swapped with each other where sunita started sucking my cock and Manisha gave me a passionate kiss. As I was kissing her I started squeezing her boobs, its seems to be bigger than Sunitas. I took her top off and her mandarins were dying to come out of the jail. I tool her bra off and started pressing and sucking her mandarins. Meanwhile Sunita was sucking my banana and enjoying the taste of it. From the corner of my eye I saw my friend’s mum (Mamta) she was still sitting in the corner and watching our act and biting her lips so I realize that she was felling horny as well but I jus ignored her for time been. I toke Manisha’s jeans off and she was wearing a black thong. I inserted my finger in her cunt, which was hot and wet. I took her thong off and started licking her wet pussy. She started moaning very load “aaaahhh fuck ooohhh you are so good, aahhh” sunita got up and took my top off and stated playing with my nipples. Manisha came to 3 orgasms. Her juice was nice warm and salty. I made Sunita lie on the sofa and took her skirt off. She was wearing a white lace French knickers. I took her knickers off and stared sucking her clean shaved pussy. I inserted my tongue deep inside her and stared fucking her with my tongue.
  • 57.
    She was nowmoaning loud “aahhh fuck me darling fuck your friend’s aunt, fuck her with your banana” I got up opened my brief case and asked her what flavor condom she want? She told me very passionately that she loves strawberries so she want strawberry flavor. I got the condom and giver her, she opened it in putted inside her mouth and guided her mouth to my cock and she put the condom over my cock with her mouth. I inserted my cock in her pussy and slowly and started to fuck her, slowly made her legs apart and kept my cock inside her cunt it wasn't going inside as it was tight. I fucked her in the same position for the next 10min and she was on moaning laud “fuck me harder fuck me harder, faster faster fuck your friend’s aunt, fuck me aaaahhhh” after pumping for another 10min I took out my cock and sat on the sofa and told Manisha to sit on my lap, she turned down her legs and sat on my lap with my dick inside her cunt. she was moving up and down slowly. I was satisfied with the position and fucked her for 5min in the same position, I turned her around facing me and told her to continue, she moved up and down bouncing her mandarins and I took her left boob n my mouth n hold her butt with my both hand and increased the speed. She started moaning “oohhh fuck mee aahhhhh uuu r so nice yyyyhh fuck me hard”. I stood up holding her in same position where my cock was still in her cunt, She wrapped her both arms on my neck and I rested my back on the wall. Slowly we stared fucking in this position and I gradually increased the speed and suddenly I saw mamta had her hand over her mouth and was shocked seeing us in this position, I just ignored her and kept increasing the speed I soon realize that I am about to cum so I got her down and told Sunita and munisha that I am about to cum. Sunita just took my cock in her hand and gradually took the condom off and started stroking my cook, and eventually I shoot my hot load of cum straight on their faces. They both drank every single drop of my cum and I jus sat on the sofa after been so tired, both Manisha and Sunita came sat next to me and I collapsed on Manisha’s shoulder 20min later Manisha got up and went to manta and said to her that she should off joined them, she said “ it was awesome and I never had someone fucked me like this, your bother in law has never spent more then 15min with me and today I had best sex ever” listening to this manta started biting her lips and Sunita got up a went to her and said “ Manta trust me you missed the fun” with a pause Sunita said “I am sure Rohit is still happy to give you the pleasure of your life” yeh rohit? I said come on aunt manta since I’ve seen you on our graduation from that day I’ve always wanted to mash you” hearing this she felt shy and said “alright alright I will but please don’t tell your friend raj about this” I said I promise this will stay between us and raj will never get to know about it. She came towards me and sat next to me on the sofa. She said “you have promised me” I said “ of course this will stay between us.” She smiled at me and moved her face towards me and started kissing me on my lips. We kissed each other very passionately and she opened her mouth and I entered my tongue in her mouth. Exchanging each others tongues
  • 58.
    and tasted hersaliva, it was warm and nice. I started squeezing her boobs and I realize that she had the biggest boobs out of her sisters. I took her top off and I was amazed as she had the biggest boobs, my god it was like a grapefruit so big. She was wearing a red lace bra, boy her boobs was dying to come out of her bra. I placed my hands over and said “aunt your boobs are really big, Raj is lucky she had sucked these boobs wan he was baby” she said “well you are even luckier cause he sucked when he was a baby and didn’t had any clue of it but you will have them now” and gave me a naughty smile. I quickly opened her bra and cupped her boobs as it was so big it must have been 40DD. I moved my face towards those grapefruit and stated sucking her left while playing with her right erect nipple. Slowly laid her down on the sofa and continued with my activity. Now I moved from her left boob to right and put my tongue over it, started licking like a corn ice cream. She was moaning very loud “aaaaahhhh oooiiii yeah Meanwhile sunita and manisha started playing with each other, they were in 69 position. I moved my tongue from her boobs to her stomach and from there to her navel. I liked her navel for few min and I moved my head to her legs. She was wearing skinny tight nylon pair of trousers, I started rubbing my hands over her thigh. Wow it was nice, I slowly moved my hand towards her waist and pulled her skinny tights off. To my surprise she was wearing a matching pair of red lace thong. Wow she was looking gorgeous, a sex goddess on the earth. I pulled her thong down and her pink lips were completely wet with her juice. She had a clean shave seems like she had it shaved this morning. With my middle finger I started fucking her. I kept on inserting my finger deep inside her cunt. She was now moaning very loud “aahhhh yes fuck me hard aahhh” I kept on fingering her faster and faster and she kept on moaning louder and louder. Eventually she gave her orgasm on my face, I drank every single drop of it but it was nice warm and salty. I got up and opened my briefcase, asked her about condom flavor, but she reply saying its all safe I can have her without condom. I went towards her lie her on the sofa and inserted my banana in her warm pussy. I inserted half of my cock but it was very tight as a virgins pussy, so with some force it fully went inside her. She was now screaming with the pain, I took my cock out slightly and inserted back, I kept on doing this and gradually I gained my speed and started pumping her fast, with this she was now enjoying and moaning in pleasure aah yes fuck me!” I was going like a fast train, after 5min or so I removed it and positioned her in doggy style. I wanted to enter her anal. I separated her ass cheeks and saw the tightest hole. As my cock was lubricated with her pussy juice, I tried to insert my cock in her ass but it was very tight, I kept on trying but no luck at all, so I got some almond oil from my briefcase. I pour some oil on her ass and on my cock. Now my cock and her ass was very lubricate, so I inserted my cock and it went completely in her ass. I was now in heaven and enjoying her
  • 59.
    ass. Kept onpumping her harder and faster, meanwhile both Manisha and Sunita were lost in their own world. I saw manisha was wearing a dildo panty and was fucking Sunita. I continued with my action with mamta aunty, one thing I should say she was the most beautiful out of her sister as well as she had the best body, she was 42yr old and her husband left her 10yrs ago so she didn’t had a good sex life which left in result of her having a tightest pussy like a virgins. I took my cock off her ass and I was about too cum, so I told her and she wrapped her mouth around my cock and started stroking and made me cum right inside her mouth. she drank every single drop of my warm cum and cleaned my cock with her tongue, by now I was so exhausted that I just garbed and lie on the sofa with her for over 20min, we could hear the moaning of Sunita as Manisha was fucking her real hard with her dildo panty. I got up and sat on her stomach and inserted my cock in her massive grapefruit. I started pumping her and was enjoying every move of mine. I fucked her boobs for 5mins and told her to give me a proper blowjob. I sat on the sofa, opening my legs and letting her sit on her knee in between my legs. She stated pulling my foreskin up and down and took my balls in her mouth and started sucking each ball. She took my cock in her mouth and in no time at all she completely swallow my cock in her mouth. Oh this was the best blowjob I ever had and I was now in heaven. She started stroking fast and made me shoot my cum on her face and her huge grapefruit. She cleaned every drop on her boobs with her tongue. We saw Sunita and Manisha ware totally in their own world. Mamta grabbed my arm and took to her bedroom and pushed me on her bed. She hugged me and said she had the best sex ever and she has enjoyed every minute of it. We both hugged each other very tightly and I stated sucking her neck and gave her a love bite. She then grabbed me and took me to her en-suite bathroom, where we both took shower and she played with my cock and told me to fuck her in her pussy again. I fucked her for around 15min and blasted my cum right inside her pussy. We both soaped each other and had a nice warm shower. She wiped me with the towel and we came out of the bathroom to her bedroom. She hugged me from the back and she asked me if I could stay with her for that night. I agreed and we both lied naked on the bed meanwhile we could hear the loud moaning from down stairs as both Sunita and Manisha was having fun with each other. I slept with mamta aunty and woke up in 2hrs. As I woke up I saw mamta was sucking my cock. I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me and squeezing her boobs and sucked it. We carried on with our oral sex for next hr or so and the she said let go down stairs to check Sunita and Manisha. We went down and saw that both of them were sleeping so we just lie on the sofa and slept.
  • 60.
    Next morning Iwoke up as the three ladies was sucking my cock and made me cum on their faces. We got up and mamta aunty said lets have a shower together. So we all went to the bathroom. The three ladies took shower gel on the palm of their hand and started massaging me. Mamata aunty was messaging my chest from back, while Sunita was cleaning my cock and Manicha was cleaning my legs, this lasted for the next 20 min. I really liked Manta aunt’s boobs as it was huge so I started rubbing my hands over her boobs and sucked those erect nipples. We played with each other and we all cumed atleast twice. Manta aunty dried me off and manisha messaged me with body cream while sunita dressed me. The ladies stayed naked, mamta looked at the clock and said “Sorry Rohit but you have to leave now cuz raj and his cousins should be on their way” I kissed all three ladies passionately on their lips and sucked their boobs for last time and was about to leave but mamta aunt gave an enveloped with £400. I told her that I cant take this but she said that it was my earning so I said I will only take £100 from this as I have to give the company. I took £100 and gave the rest to aunt and also gave her my mobile number and told her that when ever she wants me jus give me a call and I would come to her place. 8 Two days later, Acharya was in Bangalore and paid Balu a visit. Hema Balaji was in the office and she saw him and just acknowledged with a nod and kept doing her job. He was really turned off, instead of meeting up with Balu, Acharya walked up to her desk and tried to say something and she just snubbed him. Hema walked through the door home from a long day at work just in time to hear the phone ring. "I wonder who that could be," she thought as she hurried to the phone.Hello," the beautiful young wife said.Hi Hema," returned a male voice.Hema Balaji said pleasantly, "Oh hi Kannan. I'm afraid Vinod isn't here. Tonight he has class and you know we are splitting. I really do not know what time he will come back, besides the children are with Spruty" Kannan was Hema's father in law and was a real estate broker. Spruty was Vinod's sister living next door.Kannan replied, "That's Ok Hema. Actually, it was you that I wanted to talk to and neither of those two."Kannan had been after Hema to help him show property for some time. He knew that she was a good personality and real good in closing deals. Kannan knew from watching other female agents that Hema had the potential to be a good agent. She was young, only 26 years old and a bit shy but she had a pleasant personality. The thing that convinced Kannan of her potential was her looks. Hema was a very attractive woman. Kannan just knew that she could charm the trunks off any
  • 61.
    prospective male buyer.She stood 5'4" with gorgeous legs and a an excellent set of Vital Statistics. Her dark brown hair framed a beautiful face and blue green eyes. So far Kannan had been unable to interest Hema in changing careers.Kannan continued, "Listen, I have an opportunity for you and I think you'll like it."You want me to show a house," guessed Hema.yes, but before you give me your answer hear me out," said Kannan. Ok," said the tired wife. She knew she had to listen only because he really could speak well and was a charming person. He really did not care what was going on between her and Vinod that really did not matter to him.Kannan continued, "I have a client named Anis Ahmed who is in town looking at houses. He's fairly young and yet he's looking at property in the 40 Lakh range. I'd show the property myself but I've got a conflict this evening. You're my only hope. If you make the sale I'll give you three percent of the sales price. That comes to about 1.2 Lakhs. What do you say?" Hema was dumbfounded, "You mean One hundred and twenty thousand rupees?"That's right," confirmed Kannan.Hema thought for a moment about how she could use that money before saying, "What do I have to do, Kannan?"Kannan replied, "I have two properties for you to show him. All you have to do is open the door and lead him through each one. Point out what catches your eye in a positive way. Both places are empty so you won't have owners to deal with." Hema said, "Sounds pretty easy."Kannan continued, "It should be a zip zap zoom. If you can get him to buy one of the properties the commission is yours."Hema thought for just a moment then said, "Ok Kannan, I'll do it. What's next?"Kannan replied, "I'll call Anis and tell him that you'll meet him at his hotel at seven then I'll drop over the packet of all you'll need. Sound Ok?"Sounds fine," answered Hema. Kannan added, "Oh, and Hema, Anis is the type who appreciates an attractive woman who wears good western type clothes. Put on a nice skirt and breezy top if you can."Ok Kannan," said Hema a little annoyed."I'll see you in a half hour with the packet," said Kannan before hanging up.Nice outfit," Hema said to no one still a little annoyed. She didn't really like the idea of dressing up for a man other than herself, but for the 3% money it was worth it. Hema headed quickly for the bedroom. She took off her clothes and stepped into the bathroom. Ten minutes later she had dried and was going through her closet looking for the "nice outfit". Hema naturally assumed that Kannan had meant "sexy outfit". After a few moments she found what she thought Kannan had in mind. It was one of Balu's favorites. Hema started with a matching black bra and panty set. She was well versed with men they liked the Black Bra the most. The panties were a very brief thong variety and the bra was lacy and sheer. Over the bra Hema put on a figure hugging white blouse. Hema
  • 62.
    finished with herbrown business suit and two inch black heels. The skirt was short and came to mid thigh and the jacket was cut to her waist. The over all effect was that of business attire but a very and a very sexy business attire. She kept the mangalsutra on, wore good makeup and avoided kajal etc, since it did not go well with a Western dress code.Hema checked herself in the mirror for a moment and felt satisfied that Kannan would be pleased. She finished applying her makeup and brushing up her hair just as he rang the doorbell. Wow," said Kannan when Hema opened the door. "You look wonderful, just perfect," he added.Hema blushed and said, "Thanks, Kannan, please come in. I never knew you will be in so soon "Kannan walked through the door watching Hema's fantastic ass as she showed him to the living room. "You never call me "Dad' Or 'Uncle', use my first name, anyways this is going to work out great," he looked straight into her eyes while saying this, but he hadn't said anything to Hema about the fact that his client had told Kannan to find a hot sexy pussy to show him around the property. Kannan was well versed with Hema and her voluptuous demeanor and knew about Hema's not too shy and wayward nature but didn't want to share that part straight with her lest she feel being used and stays away from the task at hand.They sat down together on the sofa and went over the floor plans and contracts. Kannan couldn't resist sneaking peeks at Hema's great figure as they talked. "Vinod's a lucky fellow," he thought. After fifteen minutes Kannan had to leave for his engagement. He noted that Hema seemed enthusiastic about the showing. Kannan was pleased with that. No reluctant babe ever sold anything.As Kannan left the house he said, "I'll be done around 9:30. I'll check back here then."Hema said cheerfully, "Thanks Kannan. I appreciate the opportunity you're giving me."As Kannan waved goodbye, he thought to himself, "It's me who should be thanking you." Kannan knew that Anis Ahmed would not be a buyer without Hema's help and it suddenly occurred to him that Anis may have had something else in mind when he requested that a hot babe show him around. Kannan dismissed the notion and headed off to his engagement. Hema was standing in the lobby of Anis Ahmed' hotel when two men approached. Hema had told Anis when she phoned from the lobby that she was wearing a black jacket. It really wasn't necessary because she was the only woman waiting in the lobby."Hi Hema," said Anis.Hema jerked around, slightly started and paused while she took in the man offering his hand. Finally she lifted her hand to his and said, " Hi, you must be Mr. Ahmed." Hema was not expecting the very handsome man now standing before her. She felt the rush of blood through her veins. Anis Ahmed appeared to be in his early thirties with dark black hair and crystal dark eyes. He was tall and very fit and was dressed casually in shorts and a golf shirt.Anis smiled and said, "Mr. Ahmed is my father. Please call me Anis." He gestured to his companion and added, "This is my business associate Pratik Dalal. He's here to keep me in line."
  • 63.
    Hema turned tolook at the man and found him to be equally attractive. She smiled a little nervously and said, "It's nice to meet you...Pratik," he interrupted. Pratik was dressed similarly to Anis. Hema wondered now if she was a little too dressed up. She noticed both men looking her body over in the way that men usually did. Pratik," she agreed with a nervous giggle. Hema felt the heat in her cheeks and new that she was blushing. She realized that despite her business attire the men seemed to be pleased with her appearance. Gone was the annoyance that she felt earlier about having to wear a "nice outfit". Now she felt proud of her figure and was pleased that the men had noticed. She felt a tingle between her legs. She tried to ignore it. After the awkward pause Hema said, "Gentlemen, if you would like I can drive you to the properties that Kannan suggested."Anis responded, "That won't be necessary Hema, my driver Salim can get us there if you give him the directions."Hema and the two men left the hotel through the front door and found Salim and a stretch Toyota Innova parked at the Basement. The large Afghan featured man quickly opened the door and Hema disappeared into the car. Before both men entered, they gave each other a wink. They were very pleased with their hostess. Hema learned on the way to the first property that Anis wanted this house for the occasions when he would be doing business in Bangalore. It seemed that Mr. Ahmed was very wealthy and had homes in several cities. He required a home that he could entertain in and wasn't interested in anything that was suited for a family. He was not married. They arrived at the first property and Hema began her best sales pitch. She was a little annoyed that the air conditioning was not operating as it was early March in Bangalore and very hot. After ten minutes of the sweltering heat Hema asked the men if they would mind terribly if she removed her jacket. Both men quickly made it plain and simple that they wouldn't mind one bit. Hema smiled nervously at their eagerness. Pratik offered to hold Hema's bag as she removed her jacket. Both men sighed as the bulge of her magnificent cleavage was uncovered. The shear blouse did little to hide the lacy bra underneath. Hema removed her jacket, folded the garment over her arm and thanked Pratik for his assistance with her Bag. Anis and Pratik followed Hema around the house as she pointed out things. They looked at her as much as the house. She was not oblivious to the looks they were stealing. She felt flattered at the attention. She felt good knowing that the two handsome men appreciated her body.Hema could now feel dampness between her legs. She reminded herself that she wasn't here to fuck but the tingle between her legs persisted. It became clear soon enough that this property was more suited for a family and not for a bachelor using the place for business entertaining. Hema suggested that they move on to the next property. As Hema approached the car Salim held the door open.It was clear from his expression that he liked Hema better without her jacket. Anis winked at him as Hema entered the car and Salim returned the wink.
  • 64.
    Ten minutes laterthey were standing in front of the second property.This house seemed to suit Anis's needs more. Hema was thrilled when Anis said, "This is exactly what I'm looking for." She could feel that 1.2 Lakhs in her hands already and was thinking of ways to spend it. Finally Anis suggested that they find a place to talk about the terms of the sale. He asked Hema if she could suggest a nice restaurant for them to get a bite and talk. Moments later the trio was seated in one of Hema's favorite places, "The Tandoor" on the MG Road. They had a nice meal and spent most of the time talking about the city and Hema. She found herself enjoying the two men's attention a great deal, they wanted her to join them in tasting liquor and she had no objections, after a couple of glasses of wine Hema had really loosened up. Anis and Pratik noticed this and began to compliment Hema on her beauty. She returned the compliment suggesting that a woman couldn't have two more handsome companions. After Hema had finished the compliment she wondered how she could have been so bold. Too many glasses of wine were the answer but she didn't seem to care. She was having a great time and she liked the two men. She liked them a lot. Hema couldn't help letting her eyes linger over her companion's bodies. She sensed that the crotch of her panties was now soaked. She couldn't remember that happening so quick since the first time Balu took her out to receive Sandi and that night in the Airport, Sandi's appearance made her leak. Hema struggled to get a hold on herself. She was a very passionate woman. Hema couldn't believe how wonderful she felt being with these men. Finally she managed to collect her thoughts. She realized that there was business to attend to. One positive effect of the alcohol was added confidence. She was now determined to do whatever was necessary to make the sale. That very thought caused yet another tingle to be felt between her legs. Hema chose a lull in the conversation to say, "So Anis, can I get you to sign a contract on the second property."Anis smiled at Hema and her direct question and said, "Hema, I like the house a lot but I'm not sure I can agree to all of the details of the purchase."Hema looked into Anis's eyes and said, "I see." After a moment she added, "You are welcome to make any offer you like." Hema thought to herself, "I wonder what would satisfy him." Suddenly, an amusing thought crossed her mind. She made a mental note to try to suppress her hormones.Anis noticed a little gleam in Hema's eyes. He frowned, looked away from Hema and said, "Well, I would like to discuss a few points with Kannan if I could." Hema glanced at her watch and replied, "Kannan is supposed to meet me back at my house in a few minutes. I would be happy for you to come by and discuss this further with Kannan if you're sure I can no longer be of assistance." Hema surprised herself again with the suggestive comment. She couldn't believe the effect these men were having on her.
  • 65.
    Anis's attention returnedto the beautiful woman as she spoke. He thought he noted a suggestive smile at the end of Hema's last statement. He wondered if the assistance that she implied was the type that he really wanted from her. Anis wasn't sure. Hema had been very business like and her manner, until recently, had been a little reserved if not shy. Was it possible that she would use herself to close the deal? He decided to play out this possibility. Anis looked seriously at Hema and said, "It's possible that you can satisfy my needs, Hema. If you don't mind perhaps we could go to your home and discuss things further. If I'm not satisfied then maybe Kannan can work things out."Hema allowed a brief smile to form before she said, "That would be fine with me." She added, "Oh, would you drop me back to my car at the hotel?"Anis replied, "Ah, don't worry about it. I'll have Salim see to it that it's delivered back to your home safe and sound." Hema smiled and thanked Anis. He called for the bill and twenty minutes later they were sitting comfortably in Hema's living room. Anis and Pratik sat on the sofa and Hema sat in a chair facing the two men. It was well past 9:30 and Kannan hadn't arrived yet. Anis had already explained to Hema that the financial aspects of the deal were not a concern. This bit of information confirmed the suspicions Hema had about this deal. She thought back to the conversation at the restaurant. She recalled the looks she received from the two men and the fact that her father-in-law had requested that she handle this showing clearly indicated and it was all pointing to one thing. Hema knew what was at stake and what was necessary to close the deal. Hema asked, "What have I missed? Are you sure there isn't something I can do to help you make your decision?"Again, Anis noticed that smile. He also noticed that several buttons on Hema's blouse were now undone displaying a heavenly cleavage.Anis looked up at the ceiling and calculated his statement. Finally he said, "I think there is something you can do, Hema. I am aware that you stand to make several lakhs of rupees commission on this sale. I'll see to it that your commission is doubled if you satisfy my conditions for purchase." Hema uncrossed her legs and then crossed them again allowing her short skirt to ride up. She smiled as she played with the next buttoned button on her blouse and said, "That's very generous Anis.You can count on me to do whatever is necessary to make the sale."Anis and Pratik sat on the sofa watching Hema play with her button.Anis said, "I'm very glad to hear that Hema." As Anis spoke, Hema began to slowly unbutton the remainder of the buttons on her blouse. Anis continued, "I can see that we think alike. I am certain that it will be a great pleasure doing business with you."Hema stood up in front of the two men and removed her blouse. Again the two men sighed at the site of her fabulous bust now only covered by her lacy bra.
  • 66.
    With only asmall pause, Hema began to slowly lower her short skirt. Anis and Pratik took the opportunity to remove their cocks from their shorts while Hema did her strip tease. Anis still wasn't quite sure if Hema intended more than just a strip tease. He hoped that she was savvy enough to know that his intentions were to have sex with her. When Hema caught site of the two large specimens of cock flesh her passions ignited. Hema swooned and began to rub her very wet mound. Her other hand began to pinch her nipples, first one then the other. She no longer remembered who she was. The alcohol and the circumstances had turned her into nothing more that a female in heat.She could think of nothing more that those two big cocks and her very wet cunt. Anis stroked his big cock as he watched the beautiful and sexy woman rubbing her pussy before him. He was rock hard and ready. Hema couldn't take her eyes off Anis's eight inch prick. Slowly she moved closer to Anis until she stood over him. Hema looked Anis right in the eye as she rubbed her cunt with her right hand and massaged her big tits with the left. Hema broke eye contact and looked down between her heaving tits to her mound. Anis's eyes followed as did Pratik's. Slowly, Hema pulled aside the panties covering her cunt showing the men what was underneath. She used both hands to open up her slick opening so that both men could see just how hot and juicy she was. As Anis watched the wonderful site he noticed that Hema was getting closer and closer. Soon her slick opening hovered over his very hard cock but only for an instant. A second later Hema had impaled herself on the shaft. It slid into her honey hole with no effort at all. "Oh yes," she shrieked and to make the sale Hema was willing to go all the way. Her reward was an instant fiery burst of sensations that consumed her. Her Role in Promolite was coming handy in a Big way, that of a Corporate Whore.Hema's orgasm was one of the largest that she could remember when she could remember again. Anis held on tight as she shook and vibrated from her head down to her toes. He'd never seen anything like it. Hema began to frantically bounce up and down on Anis's cock. She made grunting noises with each plunge. Anis reached around and unhooked Hema's bra. She pulled it the rest of the way off allowing her big tits to escape. Hema pulled Anis's head into her bosom and smothered him as she pumped up and down on his shaft. Anis had remarkable staying power considering the treatment he was getting from the sexy overheated woman. His circumcised dick was doing crazy things to her, It was the first time for her – fucking a Non Hindu guy and too a Muslim. Two minutes later Hema was again climaxing. She screamed, "Good, it is so sexy and big." Once she had returned from bliss, Anis pulled her off his cock. Hema was clearly disappointed. Pratik got off the sofa to give the couple more room. He sat in the chair and watched as Anis removed Hema's panties and then pulled her pussy over his mouth. He had to taste what had been giving off that wonderful aroma. Hema's sex was covered with
  • 67.
    the juices oftwo orgasms. Anis dove in and was soon in heaven. Hema moaned loudly as his tongue began to work on her clit. That's it. Lick it. Oh, that feels so wonderful," said Hema. She mashed her pussy into Anis's face to make tighter contact. Hema finally opened her eyes and noticed Anis's throbbing cock in front of her. She pulled herself into the classic 69 position and began to return the favor to Anis. She slurped his cock with abandon. After licking the shaft from head to balls, she took the shaft into her throat and just held it there for safe keeping. Hema concentrated on the wonderful job Anis was doing on her clit while squeezing his cock with her throat muscles. Finally, she came up for air before running through the same routine again.Anis couldn't believe what Hema was doing to his cock. He knew that if she kept up this treatment that he would blow his load.Hema paused as she licked Anis's shaft to examine his large balls. She observed, "Oooh Anis, it looks like your balls are swollen with sperm. Good, I'd love to have you fill my body with your cum." Hema's words inflamed Anis. They also perked Pratik's interest. What male would dismiss a female's craving of his sperm. It's biology. If a female wants it then she should have it. Anis lifted the still slurping Hema off him and laid her on her back on the sofa. He wasted no time in burying his cock deep inside Hema's pussy. Anis began to fuck her hard and she lifted her pelvis to meet each of his strokes. Hema alternated rubbing her clit, pinching her nipples and pinching Anis's nipples. She encouraged Anis by begging, "Give it to me, baby. I want it hard and fast."Each panting word from Hema inflamed Anis more and more. They continued to thrust into each other for several minutes before Anis announced, "Here it comes, baby."Hema moaned back, "Fill me up with your sperm, Anis." With one last thrust Anis complied with Hema's request. She climaxed a second time as she felt his final thrust. His ass clinched with each pumping squirt that soaked deep into Hema's womb. Eight ejaculations later he relaxed on top of Hema and kissed her passionately on the lips. As there juices mixed, so did their tongues. It was complete intimacy. Anis finally broke the kiss and said, "Hema Balaji, you are fantastic. I hasn't had a fuck like that in a long time."Hema smiled and said, "How do you know my full name? Anyways, we're not through yet Man. I'm just getting started."Anis chuckled, glanced at Pratik and said, "Do you need any encouragement?"Pratik was ready. He said, "Stand aside Anis, if you please." Hema was a bit puzzled but quickly realized that Anis was passing the baton to Pratik. Her first thought was that she wanted another round with Anis but the altered plan seemed fine. She thought, "If Pratik is half as good as Anis then they can trade off as long as they want."
  • 68.
    Pratik started bykissing Hema's large tits. She moaned as he let his teeth pull gently at her nipples. Hema caressed his head with her hands as he put love bites all over her tits. She was heating up again. She pulled Pratik away from her tits and kissed him passionately. Pratik's cock grazed Hema's thigh and left a trail of pre-cum. She began to hump her cum filled cunt toward Pratik's cock. We little help from Pratik Hema's cunt was able to hunt down the head of his cock. Pratik did the rest and plunged in smoothly. Pratik fucked Hema as vigorously as Anis did. His cock was the same length as Anis's but slightly thinner. Hema's tight pussy could barely tell the difference between the two. Hema's brain was yet again in sexual ecstasy. She came for a third time as she bellowed, Fuck me hard. Give it to me, baby. I'm goin to coming"Mid way through Pratik and Hema's fuck Anis realized that Hema was a very passionate and possibly insatiable. He was glad. He would be paying her a sizable sum and wanted to get his money's worth. Anis made it a point to reward his employee's whenever possible. This situation would give him the opportunity. Hema was already working over Pratik and he was enjoying himself immensely. Anis felt he should allow Salim to have the same enjoyment. While Hema and Pratik were in the throws of ecstasy he slipped on his pants and left the house to find Salim. A moment later the two men reentered the house to find Hema sucking enthusiastically on Pratik's cock. Salim couldn't believe his eyes. Pratik was nearing his first climax. He croaked, "Hema, you do that so well. You're about to get a reward."Hema pulled the cock from her mouth and stroked it while she said, "Oh baby, let me taste your juice."Pratik's first squirt splashed against Hema's face. She quickly latched onto the cock head and sucked the remainder of Pratik's cum out of his cock. Her actions caused Pratik to shiver all over and jerk out of control. He involuntarily jerked his cock from Hema's mouth. Fortunately, she had sucked him dry.Hema looked up at Anis and noticed Salim for the first time. She smiled and said, "More help, eh Anis?" She sat up and motioned for Salim to come closer. She worked his uniform trousers down to his feet while he removed his coat and shirt. Salim stepped out of his pants and slipped off his loafers. Hema slowly worked his huge underwear down exposing a very large cock. It had to be ten inches long and very thick. Hema immediately attacked the long fleshy Rod. She could only get about four inches into her mouth. It was simply too thick. Hema satisfied her lust by licking the shaft from head to root. She took Salim's massive balls into her mouth and sucked on them. Hema commented, "Oooh, I'll bet these balls have enough seed in them to drown me, Good, what a way to go. It might be worth it." Anis and Pratik watched with amazement as the sex crazed woman bathed Salim's cock and balls with her tongue. Hema had Salim raise one leg and place it on the back of the
  • 69.
    sofa to giveher better access. This allowed her to work behind Salim's balls and brush down his asshole. The three men had never seen a woman this hot. Finally, Hema said, "Salim, I want this cock of yours in my pussy now."Salim didn't have to be told twice. Hema was back on her back and Salim had the huge head of his cock knocking at Hema's pussy. He thrust in and in and in. She took the entire length. The woman was designed to take cock and a lot of cock. She swooned and shivered with the very full penetration. One stroke later and Hema Balaji again screamed, "Fuck, I'm coming." Salim didn't stop. He began to see-saw into Hema as she flopped around on the sofa. She was in a sexual frenzy. She seemed to be having a continuous orgasm. She moaned and grunted trying to communicate but nothing was getting through. Salim seemed to be able to go on forever. Anis and Pratik watched as Salim tortured Hema for fifteen minutes before blowing his load up her cunt. Hema was out of it after Salim had finished. It took her a couple of minutes to be able to form a sentence. Finally Hema croaked, "Good was that great." She sat up and several large globs of cum bubbled out of her pussy and dripped onto the floor.Pratik said, "Look at that drooling pussy would you."Hema scooped up what she could from her pussy and fed it to her mouth. She groaned with each taste as though she tasted an expensive dessert."I see you're doing all you can to please the client," said Kannan. Anis had answered the door while Salim was rewiring Hema's cuntal responses. Now Kannan had walked up to where Hema was sitting and eating her snack. Hema jerked her head up in the direction of the new male voice.Kannan's thick cock met her face to face. Before she could say anythingKannan put the head of his cock in her mouth. Still somewhat in a sexual daze, Hema began to slurp Kannan's cock with wild abandon. It was the first time her Father-in-law was getting this treatment. Kannan said, "I've dreamed of this Hema ever since you married my Son Vinod and you've exceeded my dreams. Wow, how does your mouth feel good."Hema looked up into Kannan's eyes and she smiled around his cock. Kannan continued, "As wonderful as your mouth feels, I would like to try another hole. It looks like the clients have done an admirable job on your pussy. I think I'd like to try your asshole." Hema pulled Kannan's cock from her mouth and said, "Oh yeah Kannan my dear Father in law, fuck my ass."Hema turned around and put her knees on the sofa and rested her arms on the back of the sofa. Kannan scooped up some of the still flowing juices from Hema's pussy and rubbed them on her asshole. Hema had left Kannan's cock shining with her saliva so he was good to go. Slowly he eased his tool into Hema's ass. He gave her plenty of time to adjust to his thick cock. After a couple of slow strokes Kannan let Hema have it. He looked like a locomotive pumping into her. Hema began to whine and whimper with the onslaught. She had an orgasm the minute he started slamming her.
  • 70.
    Hema began toget used to the pumping. The sensations she was feeling had leveled off to constant fire of pleasure. Most of the time her gaze was fixed over her shoulder at Kannan's face or the shaft that penetrated her. Her gaze was broken at one point when Salim groaned and said, "Man, what a fine piece of ass."Hema looked up and smiled at Salim and crooked a finger at him. He walked around the sofa and stood in front of Hema. She didn't hesitate to take Salim's semi hard cock into her mouth. She began to make a mess of his cock and her mouth. Saliva was flying about and her grunts filled "Wow, can this bitch suck cock." After five minutes he filled Hema's mouth and she swallowed the entire load. Pratik was next in her mouth after a small adjustment on the couch. Anis had slipped under Hema and now had his cock up her cunt. Kannan continued in her ass and Pratik plugged her mouth. Now Hema's squeals were muffled but they still indicated her climaxes. They seem to be coming with regularity now that three cocks filled her body. The men developed a rhythm and kept Hema trapped between them. She had no where to go but ecstasy. Kannan, Anis and Pratik drilled ahead keeping the hot Hema shaking and squirming between them. Hema's nerves were now on overload. She was reaching the limits of her ability to take pleasure and stay conscious. Fortunately for her, the men were nearing their end as well. Pratik was first delivering another foamy load into Hema's mouth. She tried to swallow it all but she was too overwhelmed by the other stimulation. Kannan was next. He wanted to finish in Hema's mouth as well and she obliged him missing only a few drops of his gooey load. Now disengaged, Anis began to slam the sexually overloaded woman down hard on his cock. Hema's energy had been depleted to the point that she was only able to muster a whimper at the final onslaught. A few strokes more and Anis added another load to the beautiful woman's womb. Hema collapsed against Anis totally exhausted. Only one thing could have caused Hema to snap her head around.Well well pussy hungry guys. It looks like you're been having a party without me," said Hema's boss Balu as he leaned against the door jam 9 Being used to writing my erotic adventures in my diary, let me shares this with all. To begin with some customary introduction about myself. I am Amishi, 38 years old, settled in Mumbai, I got married to my husband, who apparently is some 8 years elder to me. I am not a very beautiful woman, but I am HOT, by any standards although the age does tell on my body with my 36DD breasts sagging a bit. My large nipples are my soft spots and I don’t mind feeling a bit of pain especially feeling some raw hands of young boys
  • 71.
    tweaking them. Iwant you to enjoy the following story without really bothering to know if it is true or just another figment of my imagination. Unusually for a lady from Baroda, I was NOT a virgin when I got married to my husband. I have had n teen number of affairs with many guys from all stratas of life, which include my Ex-Boss, My Ex-manager, My Housekeeper, My Colleagues, and many more. I always craved and looked forward to my husband, who hailed form an orthodox family from a remote village in Gujarat unleash his brutal strength on the bed and wanted him to go on a rampage on my ever hungry cunt. However, he wasn’t rising to my expectations and our first encounter with sex fizzled. In retrospection, I don’t blame him because he was a good guy, not having any experience like me before, and to top it up, I made the Biggest Blunder of my Life, of telling him about all my Sex Affairs before marriage to him on our First Wedding Night, which till today, he has not forgotten. Well, he just pounces on me like a starving stray dog without making any attempts to arouse me. He begins with a few hard kisses, squeezes my BIG BOOBS mindlessly and begins pushing his dick inside me trying to release his anger, since he can neither forget nor forgive me regarding my sex affairs with other men. He explodes and sleeps at once. Since then, the story kept continuing for a few years after marriage. We are into our 11th year of our marriage with a ten year old son and lot of mutual sexual dissatisfaction for each other. I began longing for some complete sex and started looking for those men who had more sexual drives than my husband. Ravi and Hamid Mahmood were two young mariners who were staying in the next flat to our left in the apartments. I have seen them ogling me many times and I knew that they always got excited watching my legs, back and breasts. I wasn’t aware that they guys were looking for the right time to barge into my house and give me a royal screwing. The carnival was approaching and my husband had left for a Business tour in the early hours of the day. It was around noon when my son was sleeping that I heard the knock on the door. To my surprise, I saw Ravi and Hamid waiting outside. They weren’t waiting for me to let them in as they strode inside the house quickly. Hamid closed the door while Ravi reached for my breast and started caressing. I wished I could protest but I surely didn’t. I was yielding to the gentle arousal and my body defied my mind by letting my nipples harden immediately. He was obviously encouraged and his hands got bolder now. He wasn’t caressing anymore as he began squeezing. Hamid joined in quickly and began chewing my lips
  • 72.
    while he heldmy other breast. Then he let Ravi to kiss me while his left hand got under my skirt to rub my panties. Ravi’s kiss was more intense than Hamid and he was unbuttoning for my blouse at the same time. Hamid helped him in getting rid of the blouse and he held my breasts with both hands and gave a few hard squeezes. He undid my bra hooks. They pushed me to the sofa and quickly unzipped their trousers before sitting on my either side. They came at my breasts alternating between them, first to squeeze my naked breasts with both hands and then sucking them inside their mouths. They held my thighs at their side and began spreading my legs towards them. Once again I felt both of them sending their hands against my crotch simultaneously and rubbing my pussy lips through the panties. Ravi’s fingers made an entry through the panties and stroked my hair. Hamid made me lean on his chest and cupped my breasts from behind. My hands reached to their dicks and stroked them gently. Ravi pushed my head towards his dick suggesting taking his meat inside his mouth. After running down his dick a few times, I took on Hamid and sucked his dick for equal number of times. They were totally aroused after the gentle oral tease on their dicks as they took me down on the floor and pulled off whatever clothes that had remained on me. Ravi resumed squeezing and sucking my breasts as though he was fond of breasts more than anything else. Hamid however looked more knowledgeable as she pulled my legs apart and got inside. He leaned forward on my crotch and started licking my pussy. I shivered uncontrollably feeling a man’s mouth on my pussy while another man had his mouth on my breasts. The young men were aware that they didn’t have much time by their side. Soon Hamid began letting his dick inside my pussy. Ravi kept squeezing my breasts and suckling my nipples in frenzy. Hamid quickened his pace and began driving his dick in and out of my wet pussy in an unbelievable pace. I was panting in pleasure feeling his dick swell inside my pussy and hitting my womb with tremendous force. Just as I thought that he would explode, he pulled out and backed out. But, I realized that I have had an orgasm already. It was Ravi’s his turn now and he hesitantly withdrew his mouth from my breasts. However, he was equally quick and furious in slipping his dick inside me and I gasped watching two young men taking turns to fuck me. Hamid sat up and watched his friend who went on a rampage on my pussy. Ravi reached maximum speed within seconds and was jerking his head backwards and groaning in crude excitement. I was squealing in joy but soon felt his dick being pulled out of my pussy. Hamid pounced on me for the second time and this time around he was to prove a point to me that he can fuck faster than his friend.
  • 73.
    They were sendingme to the edge every now and then before pulling out their dicks to leave me high and dry. This went on for quite a few times and I was getting desperate. As Hamid began fucking me for the fourth time, I quickly let my legs wrap around his back and pulled him against me. He realized that I wasn’t willing to leave him until he is through with his fucking. He used all his youthful strength and rigged my pussy to give me yet another orgasm. This time around, he couldn’t hold any longer as I felt his thick loads splashing inside my pussy. Ravi wasn’t bothering about the deep gasps I was heaving as he jumped on me and began fucking me mercilessly. After diving in and out of my pussy for a while, he roughly turned me and made me stand on my elbows and knees. He moved right behind me and gripped my waist with iron hands. Soon I could feel his dick searching for my pussy in between my legs and once he found it, he drove the whole length of his long dick deep inside my pussy. I began thrusting my waists against him as he fucked me like a beast holding my hips as hard as he could. I began cumming after his dick virtually pounded my pussy hard and deep. Like his friend, he too exploded inside me this time around. I couldn’t think about my husband for all his poor performances on the bed. I looked at the two young boys who gave me perhaps the most exciting experience of my life. I did feel some pain for the next couple of days but enjoyed remembering the wonderful first threesome experience for a very long time.